Close
USC Libraries
University of Southern California
About
FAQ
Home
Collections
Login
USC Login
0
Selected 
Invert selection
Deselect all
Deselect all
 Click here to refresh results
 Click here to refresh results
USC
/
Digital Library
/
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses
/
Folder
A night at the opera: Mario Draghi, the European sovereign debt crisis and communications at the edge of the world
(USC Thesis Other) 

A night at the opera: Mario Draghi, the European sovereign debt crisis and communications at the edge of the world

doctype icon
play button
PDF
 Download
 Share
 Open document
 Flip pages
 More
 Download a page range
 Download transcript
Copy asset link
Request this asset
Request accessible transcript
Transcript (if available)
Content
 

 

 

 

 

 
A
 NIGHT
 AT
 THE
 OPERA:
 
 
MARIO
 DRAGHI,
 THE
 EUROPEAN
 SOVEREIGN
 DEBT
 CRISIS
 AND
 
COMMUNICATIONS
 AT
 THE
 EDGE
 OF
 THE
 WORLD
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
Phillip
 Yaw
 Domfeh
 
Jour
 594
 B:
 Master’s
 Thesis
 
May
 2013

  i
 
Acknowledgements
 
 

 

 

  First
 and
 foremost
 I
 would
 like
 to
 thank
 my
 family
 for
 their
 undying
 belief
 in
 
me.
 Mother,
 your
 eternal
 optimism
 has
 kept
 me
 going
 through
 the
 most
 difficult
 
moments.
 You
 taught
 me
 how
 to
 dream
 and
 more
 importantly,
 how
 to
 work
 
relentlessly
 in
 pursuit
 of
 such
 goals.
 You
 are
 my
 inspiration.
 Father,
 your
 support
 is
 
never-­‐ending
 and
 your
 example
 is
 excellent.
 You
 are
 a
 self-­‐made
 man
 and
 I
 respect
 
that
 so
 much.
 I
 am
 the
 proud
 son
 of
 an
 Ashanti.
 Our
 ancestors
 were
 kings,
 and
 our
 
golden
 throne
 never
 touches
 the
 ground.
 I
 would
 also
 like
 to
 thank
 my
 committee
 
chair,
 Burghart
 Tenderich,
 for
 giving
 me
 the
 guidance,
 support
 and
 freedom
 I
 
needed
 to
 complete
 this
 thesis.
 To
 my
 committee
 members,
 Eric
 Miller
 and
 Gabriel
 
Kahn,
 your
 insight
 was
 truly
 invaluable.
 I
 have
 learned
 so
 much
 from
 each
 of
 you.
 
Lastly,
 I’d
 like
 to
 thank
 God
 for
 without
 him
 I
 am
 nothing
 and
 everything
 is
 vanity.
 
You
 are
 the
 Father
 of
 kindness,
 the
 Son
 of
 forgiveness
 and
 the
 Spirit
 who
 helps
 me.
 
 

 

 

 

  ii
 
Table
 of
 Contents
 

 

 
Acknowledgements
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i
 
Abstract
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iii
 
Act
 1
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1
 
The
 Old
 Opera
 House:
 An
 Introduction
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Act
 2
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10
 
The
 European
 Central
 Bank
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Act
 3
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13
 
In
 the
 Beginning:
 Background
 on
 the
 European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis
 
Act
 4
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20
 
November
 2011:
 Baptism
 by
 Fire
 
Act
 5
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35
 
December
 2011:
 Other
 Elements
 Might
 Follow…
 
Act
 6
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50
 
January
 2012:
 Silence
 
Act
 7
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 55
 
February
 2012:
 Endgame
 
Act
 8
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 59
 
Analysis:
 The
 Balancing
 Act
 
Act
 9
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 68
 
One
 Man,
 in
 his
 Time,
 Plays
 Many
 Parts:
 A
 Conclusion
 
 
Appendix
 A:
 Gabriel
 Kahn
 Interview
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 71
 
Appendix
 B:
 Text
 Analysis
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 75
 
Bibliography
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 88
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  iii
 
Abstract
 

 

 

  This
 paper
 examines
 the
 complexities
 of
 technocratic
 communications
 in
 the
 
modern
 age
 of
 widespread
 economic
 crisis
 and
 globalization.
 More
 specifically,
 it
 
provides
 a
 case
 study
 of
 the
 communications
 made
 by
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 
during
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 Mario
 Draghi’s
 leadership
 of
 the
 institution.
 It
 chronicles
 
the
 turbulent
 political
 and
 economic
 climate
 of
 the
 Eurozone
 during
 the
 
aforementioned
 period
 while
 also
 attempting
 to
 illuminate
 the
 European
 Central
 
Bank’s
 complex
 communication
 strategy.
 To
 increase
 the
 palatability
 of
 such
 trying
 
subject
 matter,
 the
 events
 of
 Draghi’s
 first
 100
 days
 are
 retold
 in
 the
 light
 of
 an
 
opera-­‐-­‐
 an
 art
 form
 as
 rich
 and
 complex
 as
 Europe’s
 current
 financial
 predicament.
 
The
 key
 element
 is
 an
 in
 depth
 critical
 analysis
 of
 Draghi’s
 actions
 during
 his
 first
 
three
 months
 as
 president.
 It
 is
 properly
 surmised
 that
 though
 his
 actions
 appear
 to
 
be
 inscrutable
 at
 times,
 his
 tactics
 consistently
 supported
 the
 primary
 functions
 of
 
the
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 and
 retaining
 the
 structural
 
solidity
 of
 the
 Eurozone.
 
 
“All
 the
 world's
 a
 stage,
 
And
 all
 the
 men
 and
 women
 merely
 players:
 
They
 have
 their
 exits
 and
 their
 entrances;
 
And
 one
 man
 in
 his
 time
 plays
 many
 parts.”
 
-­‐
 William
 Shakespeare
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1
 
Act
 1
 
The
 Old
 Opera
 House:
 An
 Introduction
 

 
Alte
 Oper
 

  European
 political
 elites
 of
 all
 stripes
 descended
 upon
 the
 Old
 Opera
 House
 
of
 Frankfurt,
 October
 19,
 2011,
 for
 a
 celebratory
 evening
 filled
 with
 classical
 music,
 
fine
 wine,
 and
 tactical
 schmoozing.
 Known
 in
 the
 German
 tongue
 as
 Die
 Alte
 Oper,
 
the
 cause
 of
 the
 fancy
 raucous
 hosted
 at
 the
 historical
 venue
 was
 the
 retirement
 of
 
Jean
 Claude
 Trichet,
 the
 former
 President
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank.
1

 Many
 from
 
all
 over
 the
 continent
 came
 to
 recognize
 the
 leadership
 that
 he
 exhibited
 during
 his
 
eight-­‐year
 term
 as
 the
 head
 of
 the
 world’s
 second
 largest
 central
 bank.
 

   
 Despite
 being
 destroyed
 during
 World
 War
 II,
 the
 venue
 had
 been
 home
 to
 
many
 events
 since
 its
 creation
 in
 1880
 and
 following
 its
 reopening
 after
 the
 war,
 it
 
again
 played
 host
 to
 balls,
 concerts
 and
 other
 gatherings
 of
 the
 wealthy
 and
 
powerful.
 Trichet’s
 farewell
 appeared
 to
 be
 nothing
 out
 of
 the
 usual
 sort.
 However,
 
teaming
 underneath
 the
 sounds
 of
 celebration
 could
 be
 heard
 the
 rumblings
 of
 a
 
fiscal
 catastrophe
 that
 could
 not
 only
 level
 the
 Alte
 Oper
 once
 more,
 but
 lay
 bare
 the
 
coffers
 of
 all
 of
 Europe
 and
 bring
 the
 continent
 to
 its
 knees.
 

  As
 the
 orchestra
 played
 the
 soaring
 notes
 of
 Mozart
 in
 the
 grand
 hall
 –
 the
 
sonic
 representation
 of
 the
 brilliance,
 excellence
 and
 virtuosity
 that
 Europe
 had
 
once
 produced
 –
 a
 far
 more
 accurate
 display
 of
 the
 region’s
 immediate
 and
 dire
 state
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
1

 Jack
 Ewing
 et
 al.,
 “Europe’s
 Leaders
 Father
 as
 Pressure
 Mounts
 on
 Debt,”
 New
 York
 
Times,
 October
 20,
 2011,
 B3.
 

 

  2
 
could
 be
 found
 whispering
 quietly
 in
 the
 back
 room.
 
 As
 violins
 rang
 out
 in
 
unbridled
 glory,
 the
 European
 Union’s
 top
 leaders
 huddled
 together,
 feverishly
 
attempting
 to
 hatch
 a
 plan
 adequate
 enough
 to
 stem
 their
 sovereign
 debt
 debacle.
 
Among
 those
 present
 was
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet
 himself,
 breaking
 from
 his
 own
 
celebration
 to
 address
 the
 impending
 doom
 that
 faced
 the
 financial
 markets
 of
 the
 
Eurozone.
 Also
 present
 were
 Germany’s
 Chancellor
 Angela
 Merkel,
 French
 President
 
Nicolas
 Sarkozy
 and
 a
 dark-­‐haired
 Italian
 named
 Mario
 Draghi.
2

 

  The
 purpose
 of
 the
 tiny
 gathering
 was
 to
 find
 a
 far-­‐reaching
 and
 final
 solution
 
to
 the
 debt
 crisis
 before
 the
 Euro
 Summit
 that
 would
 take
 place
 in
 four
 days.
 Chief
 
amongst
 leaders’
 concern
 was
 addressing
 what
 many
 considered
 to
 be
 the
 initial
 
sovereign
 debt
 contagion,
 the
 islands
 of
 Greece.
 
 
 

  As
 always,
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank’s
 involvement
 regarding
 a
 solution
 
was
 at
 the
 forefront
 of
 the
 discussion.
 The
 Eurozone
 was
 not
 the
 only
 market
 facing
 
economic
 turmoil
 -­‐-­‐
 the
 United
 States,
 England,
 and
 Japan
 faced
 similar
 challenges.
 
The
 solution
 employed
 by
 many
 of
 these
 countries
 was
 a
 monetary
 policy
 known
 as
 
“quantitative
 easing.”
 
 The
 controversial
 tactic
 in
 question,
 usually
 a
 last
 ditch
 effort
 
to
 stimulate
 a
 country’s
 economy,
 would
 use
 a
 central
 bank
 would
 to
 buy
 financial
 
assets
 from
 commercial
 banks
 and
 private
 institutions.
 If
 done
 correctly,
 the
 
injection
 of
 liquidity
 could
 bring
 a
 market
 back
 from
 the
 brink
 and
 stop
 a
 country
 
from
 defaulting
 on
 its
 bonds.
 Though
 other
 nations
 like
 the
 United
 States
 could
 
more
 easily
 enact
 this
 unconventional
 plan,
 the
 matter
 was
 far
 more
 complicated
 in
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
2

 “The
 Euro
 Crisis;
 A
 Sense
 of
 Surrealism,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18
th
,
 2011,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2011/11/euro-­‐crisis-­‐
14?zid=295&ah=0bca374e65f2354d553956ea65f756e0.
 

 

  3
 
the
 Eurozone.
 According
 to
 a
 traditional
 interpretation
 of
 Article
 123
 of
 the
 Lisbon
 
Treaty,
 the
 constitutional
 basis
 of
 the
 European
 Union,
 such
 a
 practice
 was
 
unacceptable:
 
 

  Overdraft
 facilities
 or
 any
 other
 type
 of
 credit
 facility
 with
 the
 European
 

  Central
 Bank
 or
 with
 the
 central
 banks
 of
 the
 Member
 States
 (hereinafter
 
 

  referred
 to
 as
 ‘national
 central
 banks’)
 in
 favor
 of
 Union
 institutions,
 bodies,
 

  offices
 or
 agencies,
 central
 governments,
 regional,
 local
 or
 other
 public
 

  authorities,
 other
 bodies
 governed
 by
 public
 law,
 or
 public
 undertakings
 of
 

  Member
 States
 shall
 be
 prohibited,
 as
 shall
 the
 purchase
 directly
 from
 them
 

  by
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 or
 national
 central
 banks
 of
 debt
 instru
 –
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
  ments.
3

 

   
 

  In
 laymen’s
 terms,
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 was
 prohibited
 from
 being
 a
 
lender
 of
 last
 resort.
 
 

  Though
 more
 conservative
 politicians
 believed
 the
 issue
 was
 a
 mute
 matter,
 
none
 such
 a
 politician
 was
 Nicolas
 Sarkozy.
 Reportedly
 having
 left
 his
 pregnant
 and
 
notoriously
 beautiful
 wife,
 Carla
 Bruni,
 to
 venture
 to
 Frankfurt,
 he
 pleaded
 for
 the
 
ECB
 to
 step
 up
 their
 purchasing
 of
 bonds
 in
 fiscally
 unstable
 and
 weak
 countries.
4

 
Trichet,
 who
 reportedly
 switched
 from
 English
 to
 French
 to
 give
 the
 French
 
President
 a
 proper
 rebuke,
 swiftly
 rejected
 Sarkozy’s
 suggestions.
5

 Angela
 Merkel
 
did
 not
 come
 to
 his
 aid,
 maintaining
 her
 position
 as
 the
 harbinger
 of
 austerity.
6

 The
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3

 “The
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon,”
 accessed
 December
 20,
 2012,
 http://eur-­‐
lex.europa.eu/JOHtml.do?uri=OJ:C:2007:306:SOM:EN:HTML.
 
4

 “The
 Euro’s
 Frankfurt
 Group:
 A
 Crisis?
 Call
 the
 F-­‐Team,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 
4
th
,
 2011,http://www.economist.com/blogs/charlemagne/2011/11/euros-­‐
frankfurt-­‐group.
 
5

 “The
 Euro’s
 Frankfurt
 Group:
 A
 Crisis?
 Call
 the
 F-­‐Team,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 
4
th
,
 2011,http://www.economist.com/blogs/charlemagne/2011/11/euros-­‐
frankfurt-­‐group.
 
6

 Paul
 Taylor,
 “INSIGHT
 –
 Euro
 Has
 New
 Politiburo
 but
 No
 Solutions
 Yet,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 7
th
,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/07/eurozone-­‐
leadership-­‐idUSL6E7M606T20111107.
 

  4
 
tension
 was
 high
 as
 the
 secret
 meeting
 concluded
 and
 a
 solution
 was
 again
 left
 
unfound.
 It
 was
 a
 classic
 cliffhanger,
 the
 unsettling
 ending
 of
 a
 tumultuous
 opening
 
Act.
 

  Though
 this
 final
 attempt
 at
 a
 compromise
 failed,
 the
 future
 of
 the
 European
 
Central
 Bank’s
 involvement
 in
 the
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis
 was
 no
 longer
 the
 
responsibility
 of
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet.
 It
 was,
 after
 all,
 his
 farewell
 party.
 Despite
 the
 
fact
 that
 the
 event
 was
 in
 his
 honor,
 he
 truly
 was
 not
 the
 “belle
 of
 the
 ball.”
 The
 
central
 role
 in
 the
 opera
 telling
 the
 story
 of
 the
 Eurozone’s
 economic
 fate
 had
 been
 
recast
 with
 Mario
 Draghi.
 

  As
 the
 meeting
 that
 night
 clearly
 illustrated,
 public
 relations
 would
 play
 a
 key
 
roll
 in
 the
 execution
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank’s
 managing
 of
 the
 Euro
 crisis.
 
Given
 that
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank’s
 primary
 objective
 is
 maintaining
 price
 
stability
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 the
 reach
 of
 the
 institution’s
 power
 and
 authority
 is
 
strictly
 limited
 to
 the
 setting
 of
 monetary
 policy.
 Monetary
 policy
 does
 affect
 the
 
financial
 sector;
 however,
 such
 decisions
 alone
 are
 not
 powerful
 enough
 to
 bring
 
about
 the
 economic
 and
 political
 landscape
 desired
 by
 the
 ECB.
 As
 a
 result,
 speaking
 
engagements,
 press
 conferences
 and
 interviews
 would
 be
 key
 tools
 used
 by
 the
 
central
 bank
 to
 advocate
 for
 the
 changes
 they
 desired
 in
 the
 Eurozone.
 
 

  The
 implementation
 of
 public
 relations
 practices
 would
 not
 stop
 at
 speaking
 
engagements.
 While
 the
 monetary
 policy
 stances
 of
 the
 institution
 needed
 to
 be
 
effectively
 communicated
 to
 various
 audiences,
 additionally,
 the
 expectations
 of
 the
 
ECB’s
 publics
 (i.e.
 European
 leaders,
 the
 capital
 market,
 the
 news
 media,
 etc.)
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

  5
 
needed
 proper
 managing.
 As
 the
 communications
 department
 falls
 directly
 under
 
the
 jurisdiction
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 President,
 Mario
 Draghi
 himself
 would
 be
 squarely
 
responsible
 for
 these
 operations.
7

 

  For
 the
 purpose
 of
 this
 thesis,
 this
 study
 intends
 to
 examine
 the
 chief,
 key
 
communication
 tools
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 during
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 
Mario
 Draghi’s
 presidency.
 The
 author
 intends
 to
 answer
 the
 question,
 “Did
 the
 
communications
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 help
 the
 institution
 accomplish
 its
 
primary
 objective
 of
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 and
 help
 avoid
 the
 break
 up
 of
 the
 
Eurozone?”
 Additionally,
 the
 author
 will
 deconstruct
 the
 institution’s
 behavior,
 
offering
 a
 satisfactory
 analysis.
 
 

 
The
 Importance
 of
 the
 first
 100
 Days
 

  Since
 the
 1930s,
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 a
 new
 president’s
 time
 in
 office
 have
 
been
 seen
 as
 a
 window
 of
 magnified
 power
 and
 influence.
8

 The
 concept
 originated
 
following
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 Franklin
 D.
 Roosevelt’s
 presidency
 when
 he
 used
 his
 
newly
 acquired
 political
 capital
 to
 push
 through
 the
 New
 Deal.
9

 Since
 then,
 many
 
historians
 and
 members
 of
 the
 press
 have
 found
 the
 time
 period
 an
 appropriate
 
measure
 by
 which
 to
 infer
 information
 about
 a
 newly
 elected
 official.
 Cambridge
 
Historian
 Anthony
 Badger
 explains
 the
 use
 of
 “First
 100
 Days”
 as
 a
 gauging
 tool
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
7

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 
8

 Kenneth
 T.
 Walsh,
 “The
 First
 100
 Days:
 Franklin
 Roosevelt
 Pioneered
 the
 100-­‐Day
 
Concept,”
 US
 News,
 February
 12,
 2009.
 
9

 Kenneth
 T.
 Walsh,
 “The
 First
 100
 Days:
 Franklin
 Roosevelt
 Pioneered
 the
 100-­‐Day
 
Concept,”
 US
 News,
 February
 12,
 2009.
 

  6
 
exceptionally
 well:
 “It's
 not
 a
 perfect
 measure,
 but
 it's
 a
 useful
 one—the
 100-­‐day
 
standard
 for
 gauging
 presidential
 effectiveness.
 The
 underlying
 truth
 is
 that
 
presidents
 tend
 to
 be
 most
 effective
 when
 they
 first
 take
 office,
 when
 their
 
leadership
 style
 seems
 fresh
 and
 new,
 when
 the
 aura
 of
 victory
 is
 still
 powerful,
 and
 
when
 their
 impact
 on
 Congress
 is
 usually
 at
 its
 height…”
10

 
 

  Given
 the
 similarities
 between
 the
 beginnings
 of
 both
 leaders’
 tenure,
 one
 
facing
 the
 Great
 Depression,
 the
 other
 the
 greatest
 financial
 crisis
 to
 hit
 Europe
 in
 
decades,
 the
 hundred-­‐day
 framework
 seems
 applicable.
 While
 Draghi
 would
 not
 
pass
 any
 legislative
 body
 of
 work
 like
 the
 New
 Deal,
 the
 achievements
 were
 in
 their
 
own
 way
 comparable.
 During
 the
 first
 four
 months
 of
 his
 presidency,
 Draghi
 was
 
instrumental
 in
 moving
 the
 Eurozone
 towards
 a
 new
 fiscal
 compact.
 
 He
 helped
 
Greece
 commit
 to
 a
 strong
 austerity
 deal
 and
 allocated
 nearly
 €1
 Trillion
 into
 the
 
Eurozone’s
 “real
 economy.”
11

 
 

   
 

 
The
 Primacy
 of
 Draghi’s
 Communication
 

  Like
 other
 large
 financial
 institutions
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 size
 and
 magnitude,
 the
 
most
 senior
 officer
 is
 the
 first
 and
 foremost
 a
 public
 representative
 of
 the
 company.
 
 
The
 European
 Central
 Bank’s
 most
 important
 information
 is
 disseminated
 through
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
10
Kenneth
 T.
 Walsh,
 “The
 First
 100
 Days:
 Franklin
 Roosevelt
 Pioneered
 the
 100-­‐Day
 
Concept,”
 US
 News,
 February
 12,
 2009.
 
11

 Angela
 Monaghan,
 “Eurozone
 Bank
 Lending
 Slows
 Despite
 ECB’s
 €1
 Trillion
 
Cheap
 Loans,”
 The
 Telegraph,
 April
 30
th
,
 2012,
 
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financialcrisis/9236796/Eurozone-­‐bank-­‐
lending-­‐slows-­‐despite-­‐ECBs-­‐1-­‐trillion-­‐cheap-­‐loans.html.
 

 

  7
 
Mario
 Draghi.
 Similarly,
 Ben
 Bernanke
 himself
 makes
 the
 most
 important
 
announcements
 on
 behalf
 of
 the
 Federal
 Reserve.
 
 

  The
 same
 procedure
 can
 be
 found
 in
 the
 privatized
 banking
 world
 as
 well.
 
When
 J.P.
 Morgan
 and
 Chase
 lost
 over
 $2
 billion
 dollars
 in
 portfolio
 
mismanagement,
 none
 other
 than
 CEO
 Jamie
 Diamond
 himself
 took
 to
 the
 media,
 
explaining
 the
 situation
 and
 taking
 responsibility
 for
 the
 loss.
12

 
 The
 reputation
 of
 
such
 institutions
 can
 rise
 and
 fall
 based
 on
 the
 leadership
 of
 the
 CEO
 and
 markets
 
generally
 only
 move
 in
 response
 to
 what
 the
 CEO
 says
 or
 does.
 
 

  Though
 all
 Executive
 Board
 members
 of
 the
 ECB
 give
 speeches
 regularly,
 
those
 given
 by
 the
 President
 have
 the
 most
 effect
 in
 both
 the
 financial
 market
 and
 in
 
the
 media
 realm.
 For
 example,
 during
 the
 month
 of
 November
 fourteen
 ECB
 
executive
 board
 members
 gave
 speeches.
 Of
 all
 these
 speeches,
 the
 popular
 business
 
journal
 The
 Economist
 only
 reported
 on
 those
 given
 by
 Mario
 Draghi.
13

 Even
 larger
 
media
 outlets
 like
 Reuters
 focused
 far
 more
 on
 the
 remarks
 given
 by
 Draghi
 than
 
that
 of
 any
 other
 board
 member.
 

  Similar
 primacy
 on
 the
 remarks
 and
 views
 of
 the
 President
 can
 be
 observed
 
during
 their
 press
 conferences.
 
 Though
 each
 ECB
 press
 conference
 is
 presided
 over
 
by
 both
 the
 President
 and
 the
 Vice
 President,
 almost
 all
 questions
 are
 directed
 
towards
 Draghi.
 During
 the
 four
 press
 conferences
 that
 took
 place
 between
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
12

 Nathan
 Vardi,
 “Jamie
 Dimon:
 We
 Took
 Far
 Too
 Much
 Risk,”
 Forbes,
 May
 13
th
,
 2012,
 
http://www.forbes.com/sites/nathanvardi/2012/05/13/jamie-­‐dimon-­‐we-­‐took-­‐far-­‐
too-­‐much-­‐risk/.
 
13
The
 Economist.
 “Topics:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 November
 2011.”
 Last
 accessed
 
December
 10,
 2012.
 http://www.economist.com/topics/european-­‐central-­‐
bank?page=8.
 

 

  8
 
November
 2011
 and
 February
 2012,
 the
 Vice
 President
 was
 asked
 only
 two
 
questions.
14

 
 

 
Why
 Interviews,
 Speeches
 &
 Press
 Conferences?
 

  The
 most
 far-­‐reaching
 and
 influential
 communication
 tactics
 of
 the
 ECB
 are
 
their
 press
 conferences,
 speeches
 and
 interviews.
 Press
 conferences
 are
 given
 once
 
a
 month,
 and
 represent
 the
 only
 time
 the
 press
 can
 ask
 questions
 outside
 of
 
interviews,
 which
 are
 extremely
 rare.
 Speeches
 take
 place
 more
 frequently,
 
however,
 and
 are
 a
 one-­‐way
 communication
 tactic.
 
 

  Even
 though
 the
 institution
 does
 issue
 press
 releases
 regularly,
 such
 releases
 
are
 not
 the
 chief
 function
 by
 which
 the
 ECB
 communicates
 with
 Eurozone
 leaders,
 
policy
 makers
 or
 the
 press.
 
 

   
 
 
Research
 Methodology
 

  For
 primary
 research
 the
 author
 conducted
 content
 analysis
 of
 all
 speeches,
 
interviews
 and
 press
 conferences
 given
 by
 Mario
 Draghi
 from
 November
 2011
 to
 
February
 2012.
 
 The
 author
 also
 conducted
 an
 interview
 with
 former
 Wall
 Street
 
Journal
 Bureau
 Chief
 and
 current
 USC
 Annenberg
 Professor,
 Gabriel
 Kahn.
 
 

  Regarding
 secondary
 research,
 the
 author
 read
 all
 communications
 made
 by
 
the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 from
 November
 2011
 to
 February
 2012.
 This
 included
 
all
 press
 releases,
 governing
 council
 decisions,
 press
 conferences,
 speeches
 and
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
14

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Press
 Conferences
 in
 2013.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 
2013.
 http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2013/html/index.en.html.
 

 

  9
 
interviews.
 Also,
 all
 coverage
 on
 the
 ECB
 from
 The
 Economist
 and
 Reuters
 during
 the
 
allotted
 time
 period
 was
 also
 read.
 

  10
 
Act
 2
 
The
 European
 Central
 Bank
 

  The
 European
 Central
 Bank
 is
 one
 of
 the
 seven
 governing
 institutions
 of
 the
 
European
 Union.
15

 The
 Treaty
 of
 Amsterdam
 formally
 established
 the
 bank
 on
 June
 
1,
 1998.
16

 Since
 its
 creation,
 it
 has
 been
 headquartered
 in
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 the
 
largest
 financial
 capital
 of
 the
 Eurozone.
17

 It
 is
 the
 second
 largest
 financial
 capital
 in
 
Europe,
 however,
 following
 closely
 behind
 London.
18

 

  The
 European
 Central
 Bank
 is
 responsible
 for
 setting
 and
 enforcing
 monetary
 
policy
 in
 the
 Euro
 area.
19

 The
 primary
 objective
 of
 the
 ECB
 is
 to
 maintain
 “price
 
stability.”
20

 This
 objective
 is
 executed
 standardly
 by
 keeping
 inflation
 low
 and
 
preventing
 currency
 deflation.
 

  According
 to
 the
 Governing
 Council,
 the
 authoritative
 body
 of
 the
 bank,
 the
 
ECB
 defines
 price
 stability
 as
 roughly
 .02%
 inflation
 over
 the
 medium
 term
 in
 
accordance
 with
 the
 Harmonized
 Index
 of
 Consumer
 Prices.
21

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
15

 Hanspeter
 K.
 Scheller,
 The
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 History,
 Role
 and
 Functions.
 
Frankfurt,
 Germany:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 2004.
 
16

 Hanspeter
 K.
 Scheller,
 The
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 History,
 Role
 and
 Functions.
 
Frankfurt,
 Germany:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 2004.
 
17

 Laura
 Stevens,
 “Frankfurt’s
 Ambitions
 Get
 Cut
 Back,”
 The
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 
December
 3,
 2012.
 
18

 Mark
 Scott,
 “In
 Euro
 Zone,
 Challenging
 London
 as
 the
 Continent’s
 Financial
 
Capital,”
 New
 York
 Times,
 December
 11,
 2012.
 
19

 Hanspeter
 K.
 Scheller,
 The
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 History,
 Role
 and
 Functions.
 
Frankfurt,
 Germany:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 2004.
 
20

 Hanspeter
 K.
 Scheller,
 The
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 History,
 Role
 and
 Functions.
 
Frankfurt,
 Germany:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 2004.
 
21

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Measuring
 Inflation
 –
 The
 Harmonized
 Index
 of
 
Consumer
 Prices
 (HICP).”
 Last
 accessed
 November
 24,
 2012.
 
http://www.ecb.int/stats/prices/hicp/html/index.en.html.
 

  11
 

  The
 main
 tasks
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 are
 defining
 and
 implementing
 
monetary
 policy
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 conducting
 foreign
 exchange
 relations,
 managing
 
the
 official
 foreign
 reserves
 in
 Eurozone
 countries,
 and
 promoting
 the
 smooth
 
operation
 of
 “payment
 systems.”
22

 They
 are
 also
 responsible
 for
 fostering
 
international
 and
 European
 fiscal
 cooperation,
 the
 supervision
 of
 financial
 
institutions
 and
 the
 printing
 of
 Euro
 banknotes.
23

 

  The
 chief
 shareholders
 of
 the
 banking
 institution
 are
 the
 seventeen
 national
 
banks
 of
 countries
 that
 have
 adopted
 the
 Euro.
24

 Included
 are
 countries
 with
 strong
 
economic
 prowess
 like
 France
 and
 Germany
 and
 smaller
 at-­‐risk
 regions
 like
 Spain,
 
Ireland,
 Slovenia
 and
 Greece.
 

  The
 authoritative
 body
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 is
 the
 Governing
 
Council,
 a
 group
 comprised
 of
 head
 central
 bankers
 from
 throughout
 the
 
Eurozone.
25

 The
 head
 of
 the
 council
 is
 the
 ECB
 President
 who
 works
 closely
 with
 six
 
executive
 board
 members
 appointed
 by
 the
 European
 Council.
26

 Executive
 board
 
members
 are
 more
 influential
 than
 the
 other
 central
 bankers
 comprising
 the
 
council,
 speaking
 regularly
 on
 the
 behalf
 of
 the
 bank
 at
 financial
 conferences.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
22

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Tasks.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/tasks/html/index.en.html
 
23

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Tasks.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/tasks/html/index.en.html
 
24

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Glossary.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.europa.eu/home/glossary/html/glosse.en.html
 
25

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “The
 Governing
 Council.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/orga/decisions/govc/html/index.en.html.
 

 
26

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “The
 Governing
 Council.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/orga/decisions/govc/html/index.en.html.
 

  12
 

  The
 Governing
 Council
 of
 the
 ECB
 meets
 twice
 every
 month.
27

 At
 the
 first
 
meeting,
 the
 group
 assesses
 all
 recent
 economic
 and
 monetary
 developments
 and
 
makes
 appropriate
 monetary
 policy
 decisions
 in
 light
 of
 their
 evaluation.
 At
 their
 
second
 meeting,
 the
 council
 discusses
 issues
 related
 to
 the
 responsibilities
 of
 the
 
bank
 and
 the
 Euro
 system.
 Both
 the
 President
 and
 Vice
 President
 chair
 each
 
meeting.
 Though
 the
 decisions
 are
 always
 made
 public
 at
 the
 following
 press
 
conference,
 the
 discussions
 are
 held
 in
 private.
 

  Although
 guided
 by
 various
 European
 Union
 treaties,
 the
 ECB
 is
 not
 under
 
the
 jurisdiction
 of
 any
 specific
 country
 or
 other
 governing
 entity.
28

 As
 a
 result,
 it
 
operates
 independently.
 Conversely,
 there
 are
 limits
 to
 the
 powers
 of
 the
 bank,
 
many
 of
 which
 were
 made
 evident
 via
 the
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis.
 Despite
 the
 fact
 that
 
the
 ECB
 has
 purchased
 bonds,
 lowered
 interest
 rates,
 and
 infused
 liquidity
 into
 the
 
Eurozone
 through
 various
 means,
 it
 has
 no
 authority
 over
 the
 parliamentary
 and
 
governing
 parties
 of
 Eurozone
 countries.
 These
 local
 powers
 have
 sole
 jurisdiction
 
over
 their
 individual
 fiscal
 policy.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
27

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “The
 Governing
 Council.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/orga/decisions/govc/html/index.en.html.
 
28

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “The
 Governing
 Council.”
 Last
 accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.ecb.int/ecb/orga/decisions/govc/html/index.en.html.
 

 

  13
 
Act
 3
 
In
 the
 Beginning:
 Background
 on
 the
 European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis
 

  Since
 2009,
 European
 countries
 have
 been
 battling
 a
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis,
 
dramatically
 affecting
 the
 future
 of
 their
 union.
29

 While
 some
 countries
 began
 facing
 
economic
 trials
 following
 the
 property
 market
 collapse
 of
 2008,
 others,
 like
 Greece
 
and
 Italy,
 have
 been
 slowly
 crippled
 by
 unsustainable
 public
 sector
 wages
 and
 
pension
 commitments
 as
 well
 as
 irresponsible
 banking
 practices.
30

 
 

   
 Unlike
 the
 United
 States,
 sharing
 both
 a
 fiscal
 union
 and
 monetary
 policy,
 the
 
Eurozone
 shares
 a
 common
 currency
 without
 a
 fiscal
 union.
 As
 a
 result,
 reactions
 to
 
the
 crisis
 have
 been
 slow,
 allowing
 it
 to
 drastically
 worsen.
31

 The
 continued
 financial
 
tribulation
 facing
 the
 Eurozone
 has
 shaken
 the
 faith
 of
 financial
 investors,
 markets,
 
and
 Europe
 itself.
 
 

  On
 May
 9,
 2010,
 members
 of
 the
 Eurozone
 created
 a
 temporary
 “special
 
purpose
 vehicle”
 called
 the
 European
 Financial
 Stability
 Facility
 to
 help
 preserve
 
financial
 stability
 in
 Europe
 and
 provide
 financial
 assistance
 to
 Eurozone
 countries
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29

 Encyclopedia
 Britannica.
 “Euro-­‐zone
 Debt
 Crisis:
 Timeline
 of
 Key
 Events
 in
 the
 
European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis.”
 Last
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1795026/euro-­‐zone-­‐debt-­‐
crisis/301861/Timeline-­‐of-­‐key-­‐events-­‐in-­‐the-­‐European-­‐sovereign-­‐debt-­‐crisis
 
30

 Encyclopedia
 Britannica.
 “Euro-­‐zone
 Debt
 Crisis:
 Timeline
 of
 Key
 Events
 in
 the
 
European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis.”
 Last
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1795026/euro-­‐zone-­‐debt-­‐
crisis/301861/Timeline-­‐of-­‐key-­‐events-­‐in-­‐the-­‐European-­‐sovereign-­‐debt-­‐crisis
 
31

 Wolfgang
 Münchau,
 “How
 to
 Build
 a
 Fiscal
 Union
 to
 Save
 the
 Eurozone,”
 Financial
 
Times,
 May
 27,
 2012,
 http://www.ft.com/intl/cms/s/0/24c71e96-­‐a5bd-­‐11e1-­‐b77a-­‐
00144feabdc0.html#axzz2Oy6yt95c.
 

 

  14
 
in
 economic
 dire
 straights.
32

 However,
 prior
 to
 November
 2011
 the
 EFSF
 had
 not
 
been
 fully
 implemented
 to
 its
 greatest
 potential.
33

 
 

  As
 the
 contagion
 of
 the
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis
 continued
 to
 spread
 throughout
 
the
 Eurozone,
 the
 main
 solutions
 offered
 had
 been
 increased
 fiscal
 unity,
 austerity
 
and
 “quantitative
 easing.”
 As
 with
 most
 budget
 crises,
 some
 believe
 that
 severe
 
budget
 cuts
 are
 necessary
 to
 move
 forward.
34

 Others
 believe
 that
 the
 ECB
 should
 be
 
used
 as
 a
 lender
 of
 last
 resort;
 purchasing
 as
 many
 government
 bonds
 as
 necessary
 
to
 make
 ailing
 countries
 a
 safer
 bet
 for
 investors.
35

 The
 possibility
 of
 weaker
 
countries
 leaving
 the
 Eurozone
 had
 been
 actively
 discussed
 by
 the
 media,
 despite
 
the
 actuality
 being
 far
 too
 costly.
36

 The
 biggest
 question
 amongst
 financial
 investors,
 
markets
 and
 journalists
 was
 whether
 or
 not
 the
 ECB
 would
 engage
 in
 aggressive
 
bond
 buying,
 responding
 to
 the
 crisis
 in
 a
 fashion
 similar
 to
 the
 Federal
 Reserve
 and
 
the
 Central
 Bank
 of
 Japan.
37

 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
32

 European
 Financial
 Stability
 Facility.
 “About
 EFSF.”
 Last
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.efsf.europa.eu/about/index.htm.
 
33

 Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 
European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 18,
 
2011.
 
34

 Gavin
 Hewitt,
 “Merkel
 and
 Sarkozy
 Agree
 to
 Disagree,”
 BBC
 News
 Europe,
 
November
 24,
 2011,
 http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-­‐europe-­‐15875968.
 
35

 Gavin
 Hewitt,
 “Merkel
 and
 Sarkozy
 Agree
 to
 Disagree,”
 BBC
 News
 Europe,
 
November
 24,
 2011,
 http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-­‐europe-­‐15875968.
 
36

 Annika
 Breidthardt,
 “Chances
 of
 Euro
 Zone
 Break
 Up
 Tumble
 Since
 Mid-­‐2012
 –
Survey
 ”
 Reuters,
 January
 28,
 2013,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2013/01/28/us-­‐eurozone-­‐breakup-­‐survey-­‐
idUSBRE90R0R820130128.
 
37
Shawn
 Baldwin,
 “Quantitative
 Easing
 in
 the
 Eurozone:
 Enter
 the
 ECB,”
 Forbes,
 July
 
30,
 2012,
 http://www.forbes.com/sites/shawnbaldwin/2012/07/30/enter-­‐the-­‐
ecb-­‐2/.
 

 

  15
 

  Regarding
 the
 crisis,
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 has
 often
 stated
 that
 it
 holds
 
to
 a
 traditional
 interpretation
 of
 Article
 123
 of
 the
 Lisbon
 Treaty,
 classifying
 all
 
crisis
 related
 tactics
 as
 “non
 standard
 measures.”
 Despite
 its
 fidelity
 being
 
constantly
 referenced,
 acts
 like
 the
 purchasing
 of
 Greek
 and
 Italian
 bonds
 as
 well
 as
 
the
 creation
 of
 Long
 Term
 Refinancing
 Operations
 under
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet’s
 
watch
 have
 been
 exceptionally
 controversial
 and
 the
 source
 of
 much
 criticism.
38

 
 

   
 
The
 Greek
 Problem
 

  Four
 days
 after
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet’s
 farewell
 celebration,
 leaders
 from
 all
 
over
 the
 world
 met
 at
 the
 Euro
 Summit.
 Though
 there
 was
 hope
 that
 a
 
comprehensive
 debt
 deal
 could
 be
 struck,
 they
 were
 shattered
 by
 the
 unforeseeable
 
decision
 made
 by
 Greek
 Prime
 Minister
 George
 Papandreou.
 
 Even
 though
 the
 Greek
 
head
 of
 state
 was
 offered
 €130
 billion
 dollar
 in
 bailout
 funds
 in
 exchange
 for
 severe
 
budget
 cuts,
 Papandreou
 instead
 decided
 to
 put
 the
 decision
 in
 the
 hands
 of
 the
 
Greek
 people
 in
 the
 form
 of
 a
 referendum.
39

 “We
 trust
 citizens,
 we
 believe
 in
 their
 
judgment,
 we
 believe
 in
 their
 decision…"
 stated
 the
 politician.
40

 This
 could
 have
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
38

 John
 Hooper,
 “Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet
 Defends
 Buying
 Bonds
 to
 Halt
 European
 Debt
 
Crisis,”
 The
 Guardian,
 August
 9,
 2011,
 
http://www.guardian.co.uk/business/2011/aug/09/european-­‐debt-­‐crisis-­‐trichet-­‐
spain-­‐italy-­‐bonds.
 
39

 “Greece’s
 Prime
 Minister
 to
 Quit
 in
 Deal
 to
 Salvage
 Bailout
 Package,”
 CNN.COM,
 
November
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.cnn.com/2011/11/06/world/europe/greece-­‐main.
 
40

 Dina
 Kyriakidou
 and
 Harry
 Papachritou,
 “Greek
 PM
 Calls
 Referendum
 on
 New
 EU
 
Aid
 Deal,”
 Reuters,
 October
 31,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/10/31/us-­‐greece-­‐referendum-­‐
idUSTRE79U5PQ20111031.
 

 

  16
 
easily
 resulted
 in
 the
 ejection
 of
 Greece
 from
 the
 Eurozone
 and
 the
 severe
 crippling
 
of
 the
 remaining
 countries.
 
 
 
 

  In
 response,
 financial
 markets
 went
 into
 an
 upheaval.
 Greek
 bonds
 were
 sold
 
off
 quickly
 and
 many
 markets
 around
 the
 world
 slumped.
 London's
 FTSE
 100
 index
 
of
 leading
 shares
 dropped
 more
 that
 2pc,
 with
 markets
 in
 Germany,
 France,
 Spain
 
and
 Italy
 also
 taking
 a
 hit.
41

 The
 actuality
 of
 Greece
 rejecting
 the
 bailout
 would
 have
 
been
 devastating.
 
 According
 to
 Andrew
 Lim,
 a
 banking
 analyst
 at
 Espirito
 Santo
 in
 
London,
 "If
 Greek
 voters
 reject
 the
 unpopular
 bailout
 plan
 it
 could
 result
 in
 a
 “hard
 
default,”
 which
 could
 force
 banks
 to
 take
 losses
 of
 about
 75pc
 on
 their
 Greek
 
sovereign
 bonds,
 trigger
 payouts
 on
 credit
 default
 swap
 insurance
 contracts,
 and
 
raise
 the
 threat
 of
 a
 systemic
 risk.
 
 If
 we
 get
 a
 hard
 default
 in
 Greece,
 it
 will
 
exacerbate
 the
 situation
 with
 Italy
 and
 Spain.
 It
 just
 increases
 the
 problem
 of
 Italy
 
going
 down
 the
 same
 route,
 and
 that's
 the
 real
 risk.
 “
42

 
The
 German
 Dilemma
 

  The
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 the
 most
 powerful
 banking
 institution
 in
 the
 
region,
 was
 modeled
 after
 the
 Bundesbank,
 the
 central
 bank
 of
 arguably
 the
 most
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
41

 Nick
 Fletcher,
 “FTSE
 Falls
 2%
 After
 Greek
 Referendum
 News,
 but
 Reckitt
 Rises
 on
 
Bid
 Talk,”
 The
 Guardian,
 November
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.guardian.co.uk/business/marketforceslive/2011/nov/01/ftse-­‐greek-­‐
referendum-­‐reckitt-­‐bid-­‐talk.
 
42

 Phillip
 Aldrick
 and
 Richard
 Blackden,
 “Markets
 fall
 On
 as
 Greece
 Announces
 
Referendum
 on
 Euro
 Bail-­‐Out,”
 The
 Telegraph,
 November
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financialcrisis/8861840/Markets-­‐fall-­‐on-­‐as-­‐
Greece-­‐announces-­‐referendum-­‐on-­‐euro-­‐bail-­‐out.html.
 


  17
 
influential
 country
 in
 the
 Union.
 With
 the
 largest
 economy
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 
Germany’s
 trade
 and
 commerce
 supremacy
 is
 noticeably
 greater
 than
 other
 
Eurozone
 members
 and
 affords
 that
 country
 more
 dominance.
 Established
 in
 1957,
 
the
 Bundesbank’s
 conservative
 banking
 style
 was
 influenced
 greatly
 by
 the
 failed
 
practices
 of
 the
 Central
 Bank
 of
 the
 Weimar
 Republic.
43

 

  When
 facing
 difficult
 economic
 situations
 in
 the
 1930s,
 the
 Weimar
 
Republic’s
 central
 bank
 began
 its
 own
 form
 of
 “quantitative
 easing,”
 resulting
 is
 
hyperinflation.
 The
 situation
 was
 so
 bad
 that
 barrels
 of
 money
 were
 used
 to
 
purchase
 a
 slice
 of
 bread.
44

 More
 importantly,
 the
 weak
 economic
 state
 of
 the
 
Weimar
 Republic
 is
 often
 cited
 as
 one
 of
 the
 factors
 that
 allowed
 the
 ascent
 of
 the
 
Nazi
 Party.
45

 

  The
 German
 fear
 of
 inflation
 and
 debt,
 following
 the
 Weimar
 Republic
 and
 
World
 War
 II,
 greatly
 shaped
 the
 political
 stances
 of
 the
 country’s
 leaders
 and
 
further
 complicated
 the
 crisis
 recovery:
 

  It's
 that
 financial
 culture
 —
 a
 deep-­‐seated
 aversion
 to
 debt
 and
 an
 emphasis
 

  on
 responsibility
 —
 that
 makes
 Chancellor
 Angela
 Merkel's
 hardline
 

  approach
 to
 solving
 the
 European
 financial
 crisis
 so
 popular
 in
 Germany….
 

  Around
 the
 world
 Merkel
 has
 been
 derided
 as
 intransigent
 in
 her
 approach
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
43
David
 Gordon
 Smith,
 “Fear
 of
 Inflation
 in
 Germany
 After
 Bundesbank
 Comments,”
 
Spiegel
 Online,
 May
 11,
 2012,
 http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/fear-­‐
of-­‐inflation-­‐in-­‐germany-­‐after-­‐bundesbank-­‐comments-­‐a-­‐832648.html.
 
44

 Nicholas
 Kulish,
 “German
 Fears
 About
 Inflation
 Stall
 Bold
 Steps
 in
 Debt
 Crisis,”
 
New
 York
 Times,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.nytimes.com/2011/12/02/world/europe/haunted-­‐by-­‐20s-­‐
hyperinflation-­‐germans-­‐balk-­‐at-­‐euro-­‐aid.html?pagewanted=all&_r=0.
 
45

 Fabian
 Lindner,
 “In
 Today’s
 Debt
 Crisis,
 Germany
 is
 the
 US
 of
 1931,”
 The
 Guardian,
 
November
 24,
 2011,
 http://www.guardian.co.uk/global/2011/nov/24/debt-­‐crisis-­‐
germany-­‐1931.
 

  18
 

  to
 the
 financial
 crisis,
 demanding
 budget
 cuts
 and
 fiscal
 austerity
 from
 

  allegedly
 profligate
 EU
 members.
46

 

 

  Merkel’s
 former
 economic
 advisor
 Jens
 Weidmann
 had
 a
 similar
 approach.
 As
 
president
 the
 Bundesbank,
 the
 institution
 had
 remained
 one
 of
 the
 most
 outspoken
 
critics
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 response
 to
 the
 debt
 crisis.
47

 The
 weight
 of
 its
 influence
 coupled
 
with
 its
 proximity
 –
 both
 institutions
 were
 based
 in
 Frankfurt
 –
 made
 the
 
Bundesbank
 a
 formidable
 force.
 
 
The
 Italian
 Problem
 

  Although
 Draghi
 was
 an
 accomplished
 banker
 in
 the
 public
 and
 private
 
sectors,
 -­‐-­‐
 most
 notably
 he
 played
 a
 key
 role
 in
 helping
 Italy
 during
 their
 ‘90s
 
financial
 crisis
48

 -­‐-­‐
 his
 rise
 to
 the
 office
 of
 ECB
 President
 was
 initially
 strongly
 
opposed.
49

 
 Some
 thought
 that
 his
 tenure
 in
 Italy
 would
 make
 him
 soft
 on
 inflation
 
and
 prone
 to
 dovish
 banking
 ideals.
 The
 greatest
 opposition
 initially
 came
 from
 
Germany.
 However,
 following
 an
 endorsement
 from
 Angela
 Merkel
 in
 the
 popular
 
German
 paper
 Die
 Zeit
 in
 which
 the
 chancellor
 stated
 that
 Draghi
 “embodied
 [the]
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
46

 “Tough
 EU
 Stance?
 It’s
 Germanys
 Culture!”
 Associated
 Press,
 July
 27,
 2012.
 
47

 Wolfgang
 Münchau,
 “Draghi
 is
 The
 Devil
 in
 Weidmann’s
 Euro
 Drama,”
 Financial
 
Times,
 September
 23,
 2012.
 
48
Jack
 Ewing
 and
 Landon
 Thomas,
 Jr.
 “Mario
 Draghi,
 Into
 the
 Eye
 of
 Europe’s
 
Financial
 Storm,”
 New
 York
 Times,
 October
 30,
 2011.
 
49
New
 York
 Times.
 “Topics:
 Mario
 Draghi.”
 Last
 accessed
 December
 20,
 2012,
 
http://topics.nytimes.com/top/reference/timestopics/people/d/mario_draghi/ind
ex.html.
 

 

  19
 
German
 ideals
 about
 economic
 stability,”
 his
 path
 to
 office
 was
 cleared.
50

 
Regardless,
 speculation
 of
 his
 true
 intentions
 remained.
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
50

 Rainer
 Buergin,
 “Draghi
 Gains
 Merkel’s
 Backing
 from
 ECB
 Post
 as
 Political
 
Opposition
 Withers,”
 Bloomberg
 News,
 May
 11,
 2011,
 
http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐05-­‐11/merkel-­‐says-­‐germany-­‐could-­‐back-­‐
draghi-­‐for-­‐ecb-­‐president-­‐die-­‐ziet-­‐reports.html.
 

 

  20
 
Act
 4
 
November
 2011:
 Baptism
 by
 Fire
 
Surprises
 

  Prior
 to
 Mario
 Draghi’s
 first
 press
 conference
 on
 November
 3
rd
,
 the
 Eurozone
 
received
 troubling
 economic
 news.
 On
 November
 1
st
,
 unemployment
 reached
 its
 
highest
 level
 since
 1998
 at
 10.2%,
 while
 youth
 employment
 reached
 21.2%.
51

 The
 
Euro
 also
 dropped
 in
 value
 from
 $1.42
 to
 $1.37.
52

 The
 environment
 was
 not
 
particularly
 inviting.
 
 

  While
 giving
 his
 opening
 remarks
 during
 his
 first
 press
 conference,
 Mario
 
Draghi
 maintained
 the
 same
 order
 of
 information
 dissemination
 practiced
 by
 his
 
predecessor
 Trichet.
53

 Firstly,
 he
 announced
 the
 Governing
 Council’s
 decision
 to
 cut
 
ECB
 interest
 rates
 by
 25%,
 reducing
 it
 from
 1.5%
 to
 1.25%.
54

 He
 then
 followed
 with
 
the
 ECB’s
 current
 economic
 analysis
 view
 on
 fiscal
 policies
 in
 the
 Eurozone
 and
 
ended
 by
 advocating
 for
 structural
 reforms
 before
 opening
 the
 conference
 up
 to
 
press
 questions.
 

  During
 his
 remarks,
 he
 made
 a
 clear
 distinction
 between
 the
 interest
 rate
 cut
 
and
 other
 actions
 being
 taken
 by
 the
 ECB
 to
 address
 the
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis.
 The
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
51
Brian
 Blackstone,
 “Bloc’s
 Economy
 Edges
 Nearer
 to
 Recession,”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 
November
 1,
 2011.
 
 
52
Brian
 Blackstone,
 “Bloc’s
 Economy
 Edges
 Nearer
 to
 Recession,”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 
November
 1,
 2011.
 
 
53

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
54
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 

  21
 
interest
 rate
 cut
 was
 framed
 as
 an
 attempt
 to
 maintain
 price
 stability,
 supporting
 the
 
primary
 mandate
 of
 the
 institution.
55

 It
 was
 an
 indirect
 response
 to
 the
 crisis
 while
 
“non-­‐standard
 measures”
 were
 specifically
 crisis
 related.
 
 Draghi
 stated
 the
 finality
 
of
 such
 measures
 in
 a
 similar
 fashion
 to
 his
 predecessor:
 “All
 the
 non-­‐standard
 
monetary
 policy
 measures
 taken
 during
 the
 period
 of
 acute
 financial
 market
 
tensions
 are,
 by
 construction,
 temporary
 in
 nature.”
56

 

  The
 final
 two
 sections
 of
 his
 opening
 remarks
 –fiscal
 policies
 and
 structural
 
reforms
 -­‐-­‐
 were
 used
 to
 call
 Eurozone
 political
 leaders
 to
 take
 the
 actions
 desired
 by
 
the
 ECB
 and
 comment
 on
 the
 current
 policy
 environment.
 In
 the
 fiscal
 policies
 
section,
 Draghi
 acknowledged
 the
 events
 of
 the
 Euro
 Summit
 and
 asked
 for
 their
 
swift
 ratification
 of
 reforms:
 

   
 All
 euro
 area
 governments
 need
 to
 show
 their
 inflexible
 determination
 to
 

  fully
 honour
 their
 own
 individual
 sovereign
 signature
 as
 a
 key
 element
 in
 

  ensuring
 financial
 stability
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 as
 a
 whole.
 The
 Governing
 

  Council
 takes
 note
 of
 the
 fiscal
 commitments
 expressed
 in
 the
 Euro
 Summit
 

  statement
 of
 26
 October
 2011
 and
 urges
 all
 governments
 to
 implement
 fully
 

  and
 as
 quickly
 as
 possible
 the
 measures
 necessary
 to
 achieve
 fiscal
 

  consolidation.
57

 

 

   
 

  Similar
 language
 was
 used
 regarding
 structural
 reforms.
 Draghi
 stated
 that
 
such
 changes
 would
 “strengthen
 competitiveness,
 increase
 the
 flexibility
 of
 their
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
55

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
56

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
57

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 

  22
 
economies
 and
 enhance
 their
 longer-­‐term
 growth
 potential.”
58

 
 The
 aforementioned
 
advocacy
 was
 also
 coupled
 with
 specific
 desired
 changes.
 Among
 them
 were
 the
 
moderation
 of
 public
 wages
 and
 the
 privatization
 of
 certain
 public
 sector
 services.
 
Following
 the
 outline,
 Draghi
 concluded
 his
 remarks
 by
 again
 urging
 policy
 makers
 
to
 “rapidly
 adopt
 and
 implement
 the
 measures
 announced
 and
 recommended
 in
 the
 
Euro
 Summit
 statement
 of
 26
 October
 2011.”
59

 

  As
 the
 new
 leader
 of
 the
 ECB,
 Draghi
 was
 not
 required
 to
 maintain
 the
 same
 
order
 in
 his
 remarks
 as
 Trichet.
 
 Similarly,
 after
 Bernanke’s
 appointment
 to
 the
 
Federal
 Reserve,
 he
 altered
 the
 press
 conference
 structure
 established
 by
 his
 
predecessor,
 Greenspan.
60

 However,
 the
 stable
 communication
 platform
 allowed
 the
 
actual
 communication
 practice
 to
 not
 distract
 from
 the
 message
 and
 information
 
being
 given.
 
 The
 opening
 of
 Draghi’s
 first
 remarks
 testified
 to
 this
 notion:
 “I
 am
 
delighted
 to
 proceed
 now
 with
 our
 well-­‐established
 practice
 of
 real-­‐time
 
communication.”
61

 
 

  Just
 as
 the
 structural
 consistency
 of
 his
 remarks
 showed
 continuity,
 the
 order
 
of
 topics
 discussed
 demonstrated
 the
 continued
 stance
 and
 approach
 of
 the
 
institution.
 Though
 the
 media
 would
 focus
 mainly
 on
 aspects
 of
 the
 press
 conference
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
58

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
59

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
60

 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 Interviewed
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 December
 14,
 2012,
 Primary
 
Research
 Interview,
 transcript.
 
61

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 

  23
 
influenced
 by
 the
 crisis
 at
 hand,
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 crisis
 was
 addressed
 last
 framed
 it
 
as
 a
 secondary
 priority
 to
 the
 bank’s
 mandate.
 
 

  Despite
 the
 stoicism
 of
 Draghi’s
 remarks,
 the
 reaction
 to
 his
 announcement
 
was
 dramatic.
 The
 interest
 rate
 cut,
 decided
 upon
 by
 the
 Governing
 Council,
 was
 the
 
first
 rate
 cut
 in
 two
 years.
 Moreover,
 Draghi
 had
 in
 fact
 broken
 sharply
 from
 the
 
former
 President’s
 communication
 style.
 While
 Trichet
 would
 usually
 alert
 the
 
financial
 markets
 with
 hints
 that
 a
 rate
 cut
 was
 coming,
 Draghi
 took
 the
 market
 by
 
surprise.
 
 The
 divergence
 of
 practice
 was
 noted
 by
 The
 Economist,
 “…already
 he
 is
 
doing
 things
 differently
 from
 his
 French
 predecessor.
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet
 liked
 to
 
prepare
 the
 ground
 for
 interest-­‐rate
 changes
 by
 signaling
 them
 before
 they
 were
 
actually
 decided.”
62

 

  The
 surprise
 of
 the
 interest
 rate
 cut
 echoed
 throughout
 the
 news
 media
 and
 
financial
 markets
 and
 Mario
 Draghi’s
 boldness
 colored
 him
 as
 a
 fresh,
 new
 leader.
 
 

 Stocks
 in
 both
 Paris
 and
 Frankfurt
 shot
 up
 while
 the
 New
 York
 Stock
 Exchange
 
opened
 higher
 then
 previously
 expected.
63

 
 

  More
 than
 anything
 else
 discussed
 in
 the
 press
 conference,
 the
 surprise
 cut
 
made
 the
 biggest
 waves.
 
 Of
 the
 eleven
 articles
 published
 on
 November
 3
rd

 by
 
Reuters
 that
 covered
 the
 press
 conference,
 five
 referenced
 the
 rate
 cut
 in
 their
 title.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
62

 “Super
 Mario
 Takes
 Change,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 3,
 2011,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2011/11/european-­‐monetary-­‐
policy.
 
63

 Chris
 Isidore,
 “European
 Central
 Bank
 Cuts
 Rates,”
 CNN
 MONEY,
 November
 3,
 
2011,
 http://money.cnn.com/2011/11/03/news/international/ecb/index.htm.
 

 

  24
 
Titles
 included
 ECB
 Surprises
 with
 Rate
 Cut,
 Cautious
 on
 Bond
 Buys
64

 and
 Instant
 
View:
 ECB
 Cuts
 Interest
 Rates
 in
 Surprise
 Move.
65

 Another
 article
 highlighted
 the
 
President’s
 demeanor
 stating
 Draghi
 Keeps
 Cool
 in
 Baptism
 of
 Fire.
66

 
 

  Despite
 the
 focus
 of
 the
 news
 cycle,
 press
 questions
 in
 the
 actual
 conference
 
were
 focused
 elsewhere.
 While
 four
 questions
 were
 asked
 regarding
 the
 rate
 cut,
 six
 
were
 focused
 on
 the
 Island
 of
 Greece.
67

 

  Following
 Papandreou’s
 announcement
 of
 a
 referendum
 on
 Greece’s
 
involvement
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 questions
 on
 the
 fiscal
 future
 of
 the
 country
 had
 top
 
priority.
 After
 inquiries
 regarding
 Greece
 and
 the
 interest
 rate
 cuts,
 questions
 
regarding
 the
 Securities
 Markets
 Program
 –
 a
 controversial
 non-­‐standard
 measure,
 
and
 quantitative
 easing
 were
 the
 next
 most
 frequently
 asked
 questions.
68

 
 

  Draghi’s
 answering
 style
 concerning
 Greece
 was
 consistent.
 He
 would
 
generally
 offer
 minuscule
 speculations,
 quickly
 pivoting
 to
 the
 positive
 actions
 being
 
taken
 by
 the
 ECB
 and
 other
 governing
 entities
 of
 the
 EU
 to
 address
 the
 country’s
 
debt
 problems.
 He
 would
 then
 conclude
 with
 a
 call
 to
 action.
 When
 asked
 if
 he
 was
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
64

 Eva
 Kuehnen,
 ECB
 Surprises
 with
 Rate
 Cut,
 Cautious
 on
 Bond
 Buys,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 3,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/03/us-­‐ecb-­‐rates-­‐
idUSTRE7A23LX20111103.
 
65

 Eva
 Kuehnen,
 ECB
 Surprises
 with
 Rate
 Cut,
 Cautious
 on
 Bond
 Buys,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 3,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/03/us-­‐ecb-­‐rates-­‐
idUSTRE7A23LX20111103.
 
66

 Eva
 Kuehnen,
 ECB
 Surprises
 with
 Rate
 Cut,
 Cautious
 on
 Bond
 Buys,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 3,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/03/us-­‐ecb-­‐rates-­‐
idUSTRE7A23LX20111103.
 
67

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 
68

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 

 

  25
 
concerned
 by
 the
 lack
 of
 a
 concrete
 solution
 following
 the
 Euro
 Summit,
 Draghi
 
implemented
 said
 tactic:
 
 
 

  It
 is
 very
 hard
 to
 respond
 on
 a
 situation
 which
 is
 itself
 evolving
 swiftly.
 We
 

  are
 monitoring
 the
 situation
 closely
 and
 we
 are
 absolutely
 confident
 that
 if
 

  the
 measures
 that
 have
 been
 set
 out
 in
 the
 programme
 are
 implemented,
 

  together
 with
 the
 deliberations
 of
 the
 European
 Council,
 together
 with
 the
 

  strengthening
 of
 the
 banking
 system,
 together
 with
 the
 decision
 that
 the
 

  European
 Council
 has
 taken
 about
 the
 EFSF,
 that
 all
 this
 will
 quiet
 many
 

  concerns.
 But,
 first,
 we
 should
 go
 back
 to
 the
 first
 point
 I
 made,
 namely
 the
 

  implementation
 of
 the
 right
 economic
 policies.
 Other
 than
 that,
 it
 is
 very
 hard
 

  to
 comment
 on
 political
 developments
 in
 Greece
 now.
69

 

 

  The
 answer
 was
 comprehensive,
 substantial
 and
 painted
 both
 Greece
 and
 the
 
ECB
 in
 a
 positive
 light
 while
 offering
 little
 speculation.
 
 

  The
 ECB
 President
 had
 two
 primary
 defenses
 during
 his
 first
 press
 
conference:
 the
 ECB’s
 mandate
 of
 price
 stability
 and
 Article
 123
 of
 the
 Treaty
 of
 
Lisbon.
 
 To
 contest
 the
 possibility
 of
 Greece
 leaving
 the
 Eurozone,
 Draghi
 said,
 “I
 
think
 the
 real
 answer
 is
 that
 it
 is
 not
 in
 the
 Treaty
 and
 I
 have
 nothing
 to
 add
 to
 that:
 
it
 is
 not
 in
 the
 Treaty.”
70

 To
 defend
 the
 ECB’s
 position
 as
 being
 against
 quantitative
 
easing,
 he
 used
 a
 combination
 of
 the
 two,
 “With
 regard
 to
 the
 second
 question,
 
actually
 I
 have
 a
 question
 for
 you:
 what
 makes
 you
 think
 that
 the
 ECB
 becoming
 the
 
lender
 of
 last
 resort
 for
 governments
 is
 what
 is
 needed
 to
 keep
 the
 euro
 area
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
69

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
70

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 

  26
 
together?
 No,
 I
 do
 not
 think
 that
 this
 is
 really
 within
 the
 remit
 of
 the
 ECB.
 The
 remit
 
of
 the
 ECB
 is
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 over
 the
 medium
 term.”
71

 

  The
 banking
 institution’s
 dedication
 to
 the
 Treaty
 was
 repeatedly
 used
 to
 
deflect
 speculation;
 however
 it
 was
 an
 unsatisfactory
 response
 to
 the
 press.
 
Nevertheless,
 when
 asked
 again
 about
 the
 possibility
 of
 Greece
 exiting
 the
 
Eurozone,
 he
 would
 implore
 the
 defense
 despite
 its
 demonstrated
 ineffectiveness:
 
“On
 the
 first
 question,
 I
 have
 answered
 it
 already:
 it
 is
 not
 in
 the
 Treaty.
 We
 are
 all
 
bound
 by
 the
 Treaty,
 and
 so
 we
 cannot
 really
 conceive
 of
 situations
 which
 are
 not
 
envisaged
 in
 the
 Treaty.”
72

 

  The
 second
 to
 last
 question
 Draghi
 took
 during
 the
 press
 conference
 was
 in
 
regards
 to
 the
 Bundesbank
 and
 was
 the
 second
 question
 during
 the
 press
 
conference
 that
 analyzed
 the
 relationship
 between
 the
 new
 ECB
 leader
 and
 his
 
Germanic
 constituents.
 A
 member
 of
 the
 press
 asked,
 “Your
 predecessor
 Mr.
 Trichet
 
was
 criticized
 by
 many
 Germans
 for
 throwing
 the
 Bundesbank
 principle
 overboard,
 
and
 a
 lot
 of
 Germans
 are
 fearfully
 asking
 themselves
 if
 you
 stand
 in
 the
 tradition
 of
 
the
 Bundesbank.
 Perhaps
 you
 can
 give
 these
 Germans
 an
 answer.”
73

 
   
 

  The
 German
 public,
 more
 so
 than
 any
 other
 population
 in
 the
 Eurozone
 –
 
seconded
 closely
 by
 those
 of
 Greece-­‐
 were
 an
 incredibly
 important
 audience
 to
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
71

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
72

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
73

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 

  27
 
ECB
 for
 a
 number
 of
 reasons.
 
 Germany
 was
 the
 solid
 rock
 of
 the
 Euro,
 having
 the
 
strongest
 and
 most
 stable
 economy
 of
 any
 Eurozone
 member.
74

 One
 of
 the
 major
 
keys
 to
 maintaining
 Angela
 Merkel’s
 support
 for
 the
 ECB
 was
 garnering
 the
 faith
 of
 
her
 constituents.
 
 According
 to
 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 a
 current
 USC
 professor
 and
 former
 
Wall
 Street
 Journal
 Bureau
 Chief,
 the
 matter
 was
 complicated:
 

  …
 Merkel’s
 Germany
 was
 a
 strong
 force
 against
 the
 bigger
 and
 bolder
 actions
 

  of
 bond
 buying
 or
 the
 creation
 of
 a
 common
 Eurobond
 –
 an
 act
 that
 would
 

  illustrate
 unity
 [in
 the
 Eurozone]
 and
 potentially
 have
 positive
 consequences
 

  in
 the
 [financial]
 market.
 
 Her
 stances
 were
 in
 response
 to
 domestic
 

  politics.
 There
 was
 a
 feeling
 amongst
 German
 voters
 that
 they
 are
 paying
 for
 

  the
 indiscretions
 of
 their
 southern
 neighbors.
75

 

 

 While
 the
 ECB
 operated
 independently
 from
 any
 government,
 the
 approval
 and
 
opinion
 of
 this
 group
 still
 mattered
 and
 obtaining
 it
 could
 prove
 difficult.
 
 The
 issue
 
was
 further
 complicated
 by
 the
 constant
 criticism
 of
 Weidmann.
 

  Draghi’s
 response
 to
 the
 question
 was
 incredibly
 important.
 First,
 the
 
President
 started
 by
 extolling
 the
 German
 Central
 Bank:
 “On
 the
 first
 question,
 I
 
have
 great
 admiration
 for
 the
 tradition
 of
 the
 Bundesbank…”
76

 He
 then
 quickly
 
referenced
 his
 professional
 experiences
 with
 two
 top
 German
 economists:
 “I
 was
 in
 
the
 Treasury
 in
 Italy
 in
 the
 1990s
 and
 we
 had
 many
 opportunities
 to
 work
 with
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
74

 CNN
 Money,
 “World’s
 Largest
 Economies.”
 Last
 Accessed
 February
 12,
 2013,
 
http://money.cnn.com/news/economy/world_economies_gdp/.
 
75

 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 Interviewed
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 December
 14,
 2012,
 Primary
 
Research
 Interview,
 transcript.
 
76

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

  28
 
Hans
 Tietmeyer
 and
 Helmut
 Schlesinger,
 so
 I
 developed
 a
 very
 great
 admiration
 for
 
this
 institution
 throughout
 these
 years.”
77

 
 

  Following
 his
 flattery,
 he
 aligned
 himself
 with
 two
 of
 Germany’s
 own
 leading
 
economic
 voices,
 using
 his
 experiences
 with
 them
 as
 borrowed
 credibility,
 a
 
validation
 of
 his
 own
 conservative
 credentials.
 To
 appease
 the
 journalist,
 all
 that
 
was
 now
 needed
 was
 a
 clear
 admission
 that
 his
 term
 would
 follow
 the
 German
 
banking
 tradition,
 assuaging
 any
 fear.
 
 This
 did
 not
 happen.
 Instead,
 Draghi
 spoke
 
coyly,
 “As
 for
 the
 future,
 let
 me
 do
 my
 work
 and
 we
 will
 have
 periodic
 checks
 as
 to
 
whether
 I
 am
 in
 sync
 with
 this
 tradition
 or
 deviating
 from
 it.”
78

 
 The
 response
 was
 
neither
 a
 dedication
 to
 German
 banking
 principles
 nor
 a
 flat
 out
 dismissal.
 Instead,
 it
 
attempted
 to
 validate
 the
 concerns
 and
 ideal
 of
 his
 audience
 while
 simultaneously
 
shrouding
 his
 own
 in
 mystery.
 
 

  Soon
 after
 his
 clever
 linguistic
 maneuvering,
 Draghi’s
 first
 ECB
 press
 
conference
 would
 be
 concluded.
 Though
 all
 questions
 were
 answered
 to
 
satisfaction,
 the
 matter
 of
 his
 relationship
 to
 the
 Bundesbank
 was
 not
 an
 open
 and
 
shut
 case.
 It
 wasn’t
 anything
 of
 the
 sort.
 Rather,
 the
 inquiry
 of
 the
 reporter
 
foreshadowed
 an
 engagement
 soon
 to
 come.
 
 
 
Clash
 of
 the
 Titans
 

  Soon
 after
 the
 press
 conference,
 the
 situation
 in
 Greece
 began
 showing
 signs
 
of
 improvement.
 The
 proposed
 referendum
 was
 reneged
 upon
 and
 on
 November
 9
th

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
77

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 
78

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

  29
 
Prime
 Minister
 Papandreou
 resigned
 from
 his
 post.
 
 A
 caretaker
 government
 was
 
created
 the
 following
 day,
 headed
 by
 former
 ECB
 Vice
 President
 Lucas
 Papademos.
 

  In
 Italy,
 the
 news
 was
 not
 as
 positive.
 Italian
 bond
 yields
 had
 risen
 
drastically,
 with
 10-­‐year
 bonds
 reaching
 a
 yield
 of
 7.5
 percent.
79

 In
 his
 final
 move
 in
 
office,
 Prime
 Minister
 Silvio
 Berlusconi
 passed
 a
 beleaguered
 budget
 plan
 through
 
the
 Italian
 parliament.
80

 Soon
 after,
 he
 resigned
 and
 was
 replaced
 by
 Mario
 Monti
 as
 
prime
 minister.
 Despite
 his
 experience
 as
 an
 economist,
 markets
 reacted
 negatively
 
to
 the
 regime
 change.
81

 Pressure
 from
 Eurozone
 leaders
 had
 mounted
 regarding
 a
 
response
 from
 the
 ECB.
 

  On
 November
 18
th
,
 Mario
 Draghi
 made
 his
 first
 public
 appearance,
 speaking
 
at
 the
 Frankfurt
 European
 Banking
 Congress
 Conference
 entitled
 “The
 Big
 Shift.”
82

 
The
 conference,
 focused
 on
 emerging
 economies
 and
 their
 effect
 on
 the
 global
 
market,
 brought
 together
 leaders
 in
 European
 banking
 world
 for
 the
 sharing
 of
 
ideas,
 thoughts
 and
 stances
 on
 the
 current
 economic
 predicament
 and
 its
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
79

 Paul
 Dobson,
 “Italian
 Five-­‐Year
 Yield
 Tops
 7.5
 Percent
 on
 LCH
 Charge
 as
 
Berlusconi
 Quits,”
 Bloomberg
 News,
 November
 9,
 2011,
 
http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐11-­‐09/italian-­‐government-­‐bonds-­‐open-­‐
lower-­‐five-­‐year-­‐yield-­‐rises-­‐to-­‐6-­‐92-­‐percent.html/.
 
80

 Lorenzo
 Totaro
 and
 Chiara
 Vasarri,
 “Berlusconi
 to
 Resign
 After
 Austerity
 Passes,”
 
Bloomberg
 News,
 November
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐11-­‐
08/berlusconi-­‐failure-­‐to-­‐win-­‐majority-­‐in-­‐budget-­‐vote-­‐fuels-­‐calls-­‐to-­‐step-­‐
down.html.
 
81

 Federico
 Martire,
 “Mario
 Monti’s
 New
 Challenge,”
 The
 Beginner,
 February
 22,
 
2012,
 http://www.thebeginner.eu/europe/all-­‐in-­‐employment-­‐and-­‐social/749-­‐
mario-­‐montis-­‐new-­‐challenge.
 
82

 Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 
European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 18,
 
2011.
 

 

  30
 
implications
 for
 Europe.
 Founded
 in
 1990,
 November
 2011’s
 meeting
 would
 be
 the
 
21
st

 gathering
 of
 its
 kind.
83

 
 

  The
 focus
 on
 pressing
 world
 economic
 issues
 made
 the
 conference
 a
 perfect
 
place
 for
 Draghi
 to
 make
 his
 first
 public
 speech
 as
 the
 president
 of
 the
 ECB.
 Also,
 the
 
conference,
 located
 in
 Frankfurt,
 allowed
 him
 to
 not
 only
 address
 financial
 leaders
 
but
 also
 his
 German
 constituents.
 More
 interestingly,
 Draghi
 would
 share
 the
 stage
 
with
 the
 Bundesbank’s
 President,
 Jens
 Weidmann.
 

   
 A
 member
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 Governing
 Council,
 Weidmann
 became
 the
 leader
 of
 
the
 German
 Central
 Bank
 following
 the
 resignation
 of
 Axel
 Weber,
 who
 had
 grown
 
uncomfortable
 with
 the
 ECB’s
 involvement
 in
 the
 sovereign
 bond
 market.
84

 
Weidmann
 was
 a
 staunch
 conservative
 voice
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 Governing
 Council,
 
actively
 representing
 German
 interests.
85

 
 

  Prior
 to
 the
 conference
 in
 Frankfurt,
 it
 was
 speculated
 that
 comments
 
Weidmann
 made
 during
 an
 interview
 with
 the
 Financial
 Times,
 in
 which
 he
 stated
 
that
 support
 for
 the
 Italian
 bond
 market
 by
 the
 ECB
 would
 be
 illegal,
 were
 
subliminally
 meant
 for
 Mario
 Draghi.
86

 Regardless
 of
 how
 many
 times
 the
 ECB
 
president
 could
 cite
 the
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon
 or
 Article
 123,
 the
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
83

 Maleki
 Group.
 “Frankfurt
 European
 Banking
 Congress.”
 Las
 accessed
 March
 1,
 
2013,
 http://www.malekigroup.com/ebc/.
 
84

 Christian
 Reiermann
 and
 Michael
 Sauga,
 “Enormous
 Damage:
 Weber’s
 Exit
 
Highlights
 Merkel’s
 Euro
 Problem,”
 SPIEGEL
 ONLINE,
 February
 14,
 2011,
 
http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/enormous-­‐damage-­‐weber-­‐s-­‐exit-­‐
highlights-­‐merkel-­‐s-­‐euro-­‐problem-­‐a-­‐745377.html.
 
85

 James
 Shotter
 “Profile,
 Jens
 Weidmann,”
 Financial
 Times,
 February
 17,
 2011,
 
http://www.ft.com/intl/cms/s/0/28c6027c-­‐3a03-­‐11e0-­‐a441-­‐
00144feabdc0.html#axzz2Oy6yt95c.
 

 
86
“Brink
 Think,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18,
 2011.
 

 

  31
 
that
 were
 in
 place
 prior
 to
 his
 presidency,
 namely
 the
 purchase
 of
 Italian
 and
 Greek
 
bonds,
 the
 SMP,
 each
 signified
 a
 break
 from
 the
 ECB’s
 conservative
 tradition.
 The
 
environment
 in
 which
 Draghi
 would
 deliver
 his
 first
 public
 speech
 was
 not
 without
 
some
 hostility.
 

  Originally,
 Weidmann
 was
 scheduled
 to
 speak
 at
 the
 conference
 first.
 
However,
 through
 back
 door
 dealing
 and
 means
 unknown
 to
 the
 public,
 Draghi
 was
 
rescheduled
 to
 open
 up
 the
 conference.
87

 
 The
 simple
 reorganizing
 of
 the
 speaking
 
schedule
 gave
 Draghi
 the
 opportunity
 to
 assert
 himself
 and
 the
 ECB
 over
 the
 
disapproval
 of
 the
 German
 economist.
 In
 an
 article
 entitled,
 The
 Euro
 Crisis:
 A
 Sense
 
of
 Surrealism,
 The
 Economist
 noted
 the
 implications
 of
 the
 altered
 order
 and
 tension:
 
“Yet
 even
 more
 than
 the
 speaking
 order,
 it
 was
 the
 stridency
 of
 views
 in
 his
 first
 
public
 speech
 outside
 the
 ECB,
 which
 drove
 home
 the
 point
 that
 Mr.
 Draghi
 has
 no
 
intention
 of
 playing
 second
 fiddle
 to
 Mr.
 Wiedmann….
 Mr.
 Draghi
 dwelled
 on
 the
 
need
 for
 discipline
 and
 reform
 in
 the
 euro
 zone's
 periphery.”
88

 

  As
 recognized
 by
 The
 Economist,
 more
 important
 than
 the
 order
 of
 the
 event
 
was
 the
 content
 of
 the
 Mario’s
 speech.
 Entitled
 Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 
Credibility,
 Draghi
 took
 the
 opportunity
 to
 defend
 the
 recent
 interest
 rate
 cut
 
decision
 and
 laid
 out
 the
 monetary
 policy
 of
 the
 central
 bank
 by
 way
 of
 three
 simple
 
principles.
 He
 also
 used
 the
 speech
 to
 continue
 calling
 Eurozone
 leaders
 to
 action.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
87

 “The
 Euro
 Crisis;
 A
 Sense
 of
 Surrealism,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18
th
,
 2011,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2011/11/euro-­‐crisis-­‐
14?zid=295&ah=0bca374e65f2354d553956ea65f756e0.
 
88

 “The
 Euro
 Crisis;
 A
 Sense
 of
 Surrealism,”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18
th
,
 2011,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2011/11/euro-­‐crisis-­‐
14?zid=295&ah=0bca374e65f2354d553956ea65f756e0.
 

 

  32
 

  Similar
 to
 the
 Three
 R’s
 of
 Recycling
 –a
 mnemonic
 devise
 used
 to
 remember
 
recycling
 principles,
 the
 Three
 C’s
 each
 represented
 a
 different
 aspect
 and
 function
 
of
 the
 ECB’s
 monetary
 policy:
 

   
 Continuity
 first
 and
 foremost
 refers
 to
 our
 primary
 objective
 of
 maintaining
 

  price
 stability
 over
 the
 medium
 term.
 Consistency
 means
 to
 act
 in
 line
 with
 

  our
 primary
 objective
 and
 with
 our
 strategy
 both
 in
 time
 and
 over
 time.
 

  Credibility
 implies
 that
 our
 monetary
 policy
 is
 successful
 in
 anchoring
 

  inflation
 expectations
 over
 the
 medium
 and
 longer
 term.
 This
 is
 the
 major
 

  contribution
 we
 can
 make
 in
 support
 of
 sustainable
 growth,
 employment
 

  creation
 and
 financial
 stability.
 And
 we
 are
 making
 this
 contribution
 in
 full
 

  independence.
89

 

 

  The
 simplification
 of
 the
 policy
 into
 a
 sound
 bite
 increased
 the
 likelihood
 of
 
audience
 and
 media
 retention.
 

  Before
 briefly
 discussing
 the
 impact
 of
 emerging
 economies
 on
 the
 Eurozone,
 
Draghi
 made
 an
 appeal
 to
 policy
 makers.
 Specifically,
 he
 chastised
 Eurozone
 leaders
 
for
 not
 successfully
 implementing
 the
 EFSF,
 a
 financial
 firewall
 made
 to
 support
 
ailing
 Eurozone
 countries:
 
 

  We
 are
 more
 than
 one
 and
 a
 half
 years
 after
 the
 summit
 that
 launched
 the
 

  EFSF
 as
 part
 of
 a
 financial
 support
 package
 amounting
 to
 750
 billion
 euros
 or
 

  one
 trillion
 dollars;
 we
 are
 four
 months
 after
 the
 summit
 that
 decided
 to
 

  make
 the
 full
 EFSF
 guarantee
 volume
 available;
 and
 we
 are
 four
 weeks
 after
 

  the
 summit
 that
 agreed
 on
 leveraging
 of
 the
 resources
 by
 a
 factor
 of
 up
 to
 

  four
 or
 five
 and
 that
 declared
 the
 EFSF
 would
 be
 fully
 operational
 and
 that
 all
 

  its
 tools
 will
 be
 used
 in
 an
 effective
 way
 to
 ensure
 financial
 stability
 in
 the
 

  euro
 area.
 Where
 is
 the
 implementation
 of
 these
 long-­‐standing
 decisions?
90

 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
89

 Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 
European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 18,
 
2011.
 
90

 Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 
European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 18,
 
2011.
 

 

  33
 

  Following
 the
 defense
 of
 the
 interest
 rate
 cut,
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 and
 
the
 call
 to
 action,
 the
 ECB
 president
 did
 not
 directly
 respond
 to
 the
 supposed
 
criticisms
 of
 Weidmann
 or
 address
 German
 concerns.
 He
 did,
 however,
 conclude
 by
 
saying,
 “In
 spite
 of
 the
 current
 challenges
 faced
 by
 the
 global
 economy,
 we
 must
 
resist
 the
 temptation
 to
 resort
 to
 unilateral
 policies,
 and
 we
 must
 work
 together
 to
 
ensure
 that
 the
 gains
 achieved
 are
 firmly
 secured
 for
 future
 generations.
 “
91

 This
 
could
 be
 construed
 as
 a
 reference
 to
 the
 more
 dogmatic
 ideology
 of
 Weidmann
 and
 a
 
call
 to
 an
 “all
 options
 on
 the
 table”
 approach
 to
 solving
 the
 debt
 crisis.
 Nevertheless,
 
the
 intentions
 of
 these
 comments
 were
 indecipherable.
 
 

  The
 news
 coverage
 that
 followed
 the
 speech
 focused
 heavily
 on
 Draghi’s
 call
 
to
 action.
 In
 a
 Reuters
 article
 entitled
 Brussels
 Seeks
 Tighter
 Budget
 Control,
 ECB
 
Impatient,
 it
 was
 written,
 “ECB
 President
 Mario
 Draghi
 told
 euro
 zone
 governments
 
to
 get
 their
 new
 rescue
 fund
 up
 and
 running,
 expressing
 exasperation
 at
 their
 lack
 of
 
progress
 in
 responding
 to
 the
 escalating
 debt
 crisis.”
92

 Similarly,
 in
 the
 article
 ECB’s
 
Draghi
 Pressures
 Governments
 to
 Start
 Bailout
 Fund,
 the
 same
 perspective
 was
 taken,
 
“Draghi
 pressed
 euro
 zone
 governments
 on
 Friday
 to
 kick-­‐start
 their
 EFSF
 rescue
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
91

 Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 
European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 18,
 
2011.
 
92

 Jan
 Strupczewski
 and
 Sakari
 Suoninen,
 “Brussels
 Seeks
 Tight
 Budget
 Control,
 ECB
 
Impatient,”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AC15K20111118.
 

 

  34
 
fund,
 resisting
 pressure
 from
 some
 capitals
 for
 the
 ECB
 to
 do
 more
 to
 tackle
 the
 
bloc's
 debt
 crisis.”
93

 

  The
 message
 was
 decisive.
 The
 aggressive
 language
 used
 by
 Draghi
 made
 it
 
clear
 that
 the
 ECB
 would
 not
 be
 pressured
 into
 action.
 It
 also
 clarified
 that
 the
 
responsibility
 for
 addressing
 the
 threat
 caused
 by
 Italy
 laid
 squarely
 on
 the
 
shoulders
 of
 Eurozone
 policy
 makers.
 Though
 German
 constituents
 were
 not
 
formally
 addressed,
 the
 prescription
 of
 action
 instead
 of
 liquidity
 lined
 up
 with
 their
 
stance.
 

  Draghi’s
 next
 speaking
 engagement
 would
 take
 him
 to
 before
 the
 European
 
Parliament
 in
 Brussels
 and
 it
 could
 be
 expected
 that
 the
 story
 following
 the
 soon-­‐
coming
 engagement
 would
 be
 the
 same.
 As
 it
 would
 turn
 out,
 four
 little
 words
 would
 
upset
 that
 prospect.
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
93

 Paul
 Carrel
 and
 Sakari
 Suoninen,
 “ECB’s
 Draghi
 Presses
 Governments
 to
 Start
 
Bailout
 Fund,”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐ecb-­‐draghi-­‐
idUSTRE7AH0RR20111118.
 

 

  35
 
Act
 5
 
December
 2011:
 Other
 Elements
 Might
 Follow…
 

   
 Before
 Draghi’s
 scheduled
 visit
 to
 Brussels,
 Standard
 &
 Poors
 downgraded
 
Belgium’s
 credit
 rating.
 The
 decision
 was
 in
 light
 of
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 country
 went
 
530
 days
 without
 a
 formal
 government.
94

 After
 the
 rating
 drop,
 the
 yields
 on
 5-­‐year
 
bonds
 jumped
 to
 the
 record
 high
 of
 5.68%.
95

 

   
 On
 November
 29th,
 a
 coalition
 of
 Eurozone
 finance
 ministers
 announced
 
that
 the
 financial
 block’s
 bailout
 fund
 would
 have
 less
 capacity
 to
 offer
 liquidity
 than
 
previously
 expected,
 calling
 on
 both
 the
 ECB
 and
 the
 IMF
 for
 increased
 financial
 
support.
96

 During
 the
 same
 day,
 Italian
 bond
 auctions
 went
 poorly
 as
 10-­‐year
 bonds
 
were
 sold
 with
 yields
 of
 7.5%
 and
 3-­‐year
 bonds
 had
 yields
 close
 to
 8%.
 
The
 economic
 outlook
 was
 bleak.
97

 

  Mario
 Draghi
 appeared
 before
 the
 European
 Parliament
 on
 December
 1
st

 for
 
a
 hearing
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 actions
 over
 the
 last
 year.
 While
 giving
 his
 remarks,
 Draghi
 
again
 addressed
 the
 most
 recent
 ECB
 decision
 to
 cut
 interest
 rates,
 explained
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
94

 David
 Gaffen,
 “S&P
 Downgrades
 Belgium
 to
 AA
 on
 Funding
 Pressure,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 25,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/25/us-­‐belgium-­‐sp-­‐
idUSTRE7AO1F220111125.
 
95

 David
 Gaffen,
 “S&P
 Downgrades
 Belgium
 to
 AA
 on
 Funding
 Pressure,”
 Reuters,
 
November
 25,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/25/us-­‐belgium-­‐sp-­‐
idUSTRE7AO1F220111125.
 
96

 Jan
 Strupczewski
 and
 Valentina
 Za,
 “Europe
 Ramps
 Up
 Rescue
 Fund,
 May
 Turn
 to
 
IMF,”
 Reuters,
 November
 29,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/29/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111129.
 
97

 Jan
 Strupczewski
 and
 Valentina
 Za,
 “Europe
 Ramps
 Up
 Rescue
 Fund,
 May
 Turn
 to
 
IMF,”
 Reuters,
 November
 29,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/29/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111129.
 

 

  36
 
necessity
 for
 non-­‐standard
 crisis
 measures
 and
 continued
 his
 advocacy
 for
 unified
 
banking
 regulations
 in
 the
 Eurozone.
 
 

  For
 the
 third
 time
 since
 the
 actual
 interest
 rate
 cut
 he
 gave
 further
 
explanation
 as
 to
 why
 the
 decision
 was
 made,
 “Downside
 risks
 to
 the
 economic
 
outlook
 have
 increased.
 The
 weaker
 degree
 of
 activity
 is
 moderating
 price,
 cost
 and
 
wage
 pressures.
 It
 is
 in
 this
 context
 that
 the
 ECB
 decided
 to
 reduce
 its
 key
 interest
 
rates
 by
 25
 basis
 points
 in
 early
 November
 2011.”
98

 Though
 defense
 of
 the
 interest
 
rate
 cut
 was
 sound,
 it
 was
 unnecessary
 considering
 that
 it
 was
 a
 non-­‐controversial
 
measure.
 More
 importantly,
 markets
 had
 responded
 positively
 to
 the
 decision
 
nearly
 a
 month
 before
 and
 the
 press
 had
 not
 continued
 to
 focus
 on
 it.
99

 In
 contrast,
 
the
 continuation
 of
 the
 Securities
 Markets
 Program
 was
 far
 more
 controversial.
 
 
 

  The
 SMP
 would
 not
 be
 directly
 discussed
 in
 the
 speech;
 however,
 Draghi
 did
 
explain
 the
 reasoning
 behind
 all
 the
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 that
 were
 currently
 in
 
use.
 Where
 as
 before
 they
 had
 been
 held
 at
 distance
 from
 maintenance
 of
 price
 
stability
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 they
 were
 this
 time
 discussed
 as
 a
 means
 to
 accomplishing
 
that
 goal:
 

  As
 you
 know,
 the
 ECB’s
 monetary
 policy
 is
 constantly
 guided
 by
 the
 goal
 of
 

  maintaining
 price
 stability
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 over
 the
 medium
 term.
 And
 when
 

  I
 say
 this,
 I
 mean
 price
 stability
 in
 either
 direction.
 This
 applies
 to
 both
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
98

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 Occasion
 
of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 Presentation
 at
 
European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
99

 Aaron
 Smith,
 “European
 Markets
 End
 Higher
 on
 ECB
 Rate
 Cut,”
 CNN
 Money,
 
November
 3
 2011,
 
http://money.cnn.com/2011/11/03/markets/world_markets/index.htm.
 

  37
 

  setting
 of
 official
 interest
 rates
 and
 the
 implementation
 of
 non-­‐standard
 

  measures.
100

 

 

  He
 further
 went
 on
 to
 explain
 how
 despite
 the
 attempt
 to
 create
 more
 
liquidity
 in
 the
 financial
 market
 via
 the
 rate
 cut,
 the
 diversity
 amongst
 economic
 
policies
 throughout
 the
 Eurozone
 was
 obstructing
 the
 monetary
 policy
 decision,
 
thus
 making
 it
 necessary
 to
 implore
 nonstandard
 measures
 to
 increase
 liquidity:
 
 

  Dysfunctional
 government
 bond
 markets
 in
 several
 euro
 area
 countries
 

  hamper
 the
 single
 monetary
 policy
 because
 the
 way
 this
 policy
 is
 transmitted
 

  to
 the
 real
 economy
 depends
 also
 on
 the
 conditions
 of
 the
 bond
 markets
 in
 

  the
 various
 countries….This
 is
 the
 very
 important
 monetary
 policy
 reason
 for
 

  the
 ECB’s
 non-­‐standard
 measures.
101

 

 

  The
 argument
 excellently
 framed
 the
 operational
 crisis
 response
 of
 the
 ECB
 
supporting
 of
 price
 stability
 instead
 of
 a
 handout
 to
 weak
 Eurozone
 countries.

  Following
 the
 justification
 of
 their
 behavior,
 Draghi
 took
 a
 far
 softer
 tone
 
regarding
 the
 decision
 making
 of
 the
 EU
 leaders
 than
 he
 had
 in
 late
 November.
 The
 
impatience
 noted
 at
 the
 Frankfurt
 Congress
 was
 replaced
 with
 sympathy:
 
 

  We
 are
 aware
 of
 the
 continuing
 difficulties
 for
 banks
 due
 to
 the
 stress
 on
 

  sovereign
 bonds,
 the
 tightness
 of
 funding
 markets
 and
 scarcity
 of
 eligible
 

  collateral
 in
 some
 financial
 segments.
 We
 are
 also
 aware
 of
 the
 problems
 of
 

  maturity
 mismatches
 on
 balance
 sheets,
 the
 challenges
 of
 raising
 levels
 of
 

  capital
 and
 the
 cyclical
 risks
 related
 to
 the
 downturn.
102

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
100

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
101

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
102

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 

  38
 
Whereas
 last
 time
 he
 chastised
 them
 for
 not
 acting
 to
 address
 the
 crisis,
 he
 
ironically
 commended
 them
 for
 their
 actions
 during
 review
 of
 the
 actions
 of
 his
 own
 
institution:
 

   
 The
 European
 Parliament
 has
 contributed
 decisively
 to
 that
 progress,
 and
 

  the
 ECB
 commends
 that
 work.
 The
 “six
 pack”,
 the
 European
 Semester,
 the
 

  Euro
 Plus
 Pact:
 all
 these
 initiatives
 have
 set
 the
 stage
 for
 closer
 coordination
 

  and
 more
 intensive
 scrutiny
 of
 economic
 policies
 in
 the
 EU,
 particularly
 in
 

  the
 euro
 area.
103

 

 

  Draghi
 concluded
 his
 pandering
 with
 the
 request
 of
 a
 “new
 fiscal
 compact.”
 
He
 believed
 that
 the
 Eurozone
 needed
 a
 “fundamental
 restatement
 of
 the
 fiscal
 rules
 
together
 with
 the
 mutual
 fiscal
 commitments
 that
 euro
 area
 governments
 have
 
made.”
104

 
 

  The
 concept
 was
 new,
 however,
 not
 revolutionary;
 it
 followed
 logically
 with
 
the
 arguments
 made
 before.
 A
 fiscal
 compact
 would
 allow
 the
 actualization
 of
 the
 
ECB’s
 monetary
 policy
 and
 restore
 “credibility”
 to
 the
 economic
 area.
 It
 was
 the
 
statement
 that
 followed
 his
 request
 that
 turned
 the
 media
 upside
 down.
 While
 
landing
 his
 conclusion
 Draghi
 stated,
 “Other
 elements
 might
 follow,
 but
 the
 
sequencing
 matters.
 And
 it
 is
 first
 and
 foremost
 important
 to
 get
 a
 commonly
 shared
 
fiscal
 compact
 right.”
105

 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
103

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
104

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
105

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 
Occasion
 of
 the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 
Presentation
 at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 

  39
 

  Many
 believed
 that
 the
 aforesaid
 statement
 was
 a
 hint
 that
 the
 ECB
 was
 
considering
 engaging
 in
 the
 act
 of
 quantitative
 easing
 and
 being
 a
 lender
 of
 last
 
resort
 to
 the
 embattled
 Eurozone.
 According
 to
 a
 then
 recently
 published
 Reuters
 
poll,
 despite
 the
 avid
 dismissal
 of
 the
 practice
 by
 Draghi,
 readers
 overwhelmingly
 
considered
 it
 a
 50/50
 chance
 that
 the
 bank
 might
 engage
 in
 the
 practice.
106

 
 

  It
 appeared
 that
 Draghi
 had
 laid
 out
 a
 grand
 bargain
 to
 the
 European
 
Parliament
 and
 was
 using
 the
 power
 that
 came
 with
 his
 newly
 appointed
 office
 to
 
embark
 on
 brassy
 and
 drastic
 changes.
 If
 European
 leaders
 gave
 him
 a
 far-­‐reaching
 
and
 substantial
 fiscal
 compact,
 Draghi
 would
 be
 willing
 to
 step-­‐up
 the
 actions
 of
 the
 
ECB.
 

  In
 the
 article,
 ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 New
 Treaty
 the
 very
 
first
 sentence
 read
 “The
 new
 head
 of
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 signaled
 on
 
Thursday
 it
 stood
 ready
 to
 act
 more
 aggressively
 to
 fight
 Europe's
 debt
 crisis
 if
 
political
 leaders
 agree
 next
 week
 on
 much
 tighter
 budget
 controls.”
107

 In
 another
 
article
 entitled,
 ECB’s
 Draghi
 Says
 Risk
 Has
 Worsen
 Again,
 a
 similar
 narrative
 was
 
continued,
 “European
 Central
 Bank
 President
 Mario
 Draghi
 signaled
 it
 was
 willing
 to
 
take
 further
 action
 to
 prop
 up
 the
 euro
 zone
 economy
 in
 a
 speech
 to
 the
 EU
 
parliament
 on
 Thursday….”
108

 Both
 articles
 went
 on
 to
 further
 speculate
 that
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
106

 “Factbox:
 Economists
 evenly
 split
 on
 ECB
 QE,”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐ecb-­‐poll-­‐factbox-­‐
idUSTRE7AH0PH20111118.
 
107

 John
 O’Donnell
 and
 Emmanuel
 Jarry,
 “ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 
New
 Treaty,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111201.
 
108

 John
 O’Donnell
 and
 Emmanuel
 Jarry,
 “ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 
New
 Treaty,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 

  40
 
potentially,
 Draghi
 had
 hinted
 at
 another
 interest
 rate
 cut.
 Reuters
 also
 posted
 a
 
video
 entitled,
 ECB
 Hints
 at
 Further
 Eurozone
 Action,
 speculating
 on
 what
 the
 four
 
words
 meant.
109

 
 

  Though
 he
 said
 in
 his
 speech
 that
 the
 remarks
 given
 that
 day
 should
 not
 be
 
interpreted
 as
 a
 window
 into
 soon
 coming
 policy
 decisions
 by
 the
 ECB,
 his
 four
 
words
 had
 put
 the
 continent
 into
 motion.
 French
 President
 Sarkozy,
 invigorated
 by
 
the
 potential
 promise
 of
 his
 desired
 lifeline,
 went
 on
 a
 mad
 dash
 trying
 to
 get
 tighter
 
regulations.
 Immediately,
 Sarkozy
 was
 in
 France
 asking
 for
 a
 new
 fiscal
 pact.
 
 He
 
said
 dramatically,
 "Let
 us
 not
 hide
 it,
 Europe
 may
 be
 swept
 away
 by
 the
 crisis
 if
 it
 
doesn't
 get
 a
 grip,
 if
 it
 doesn't
 change."
110

 
 

  When
 asked
 what
 he
 believes
 would
 be
 the
 ECB’s
 roll
 regarding
 the
 crisis
 
Sarkozy
 said,
 "Naturally
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 has
 a
 decisive
 role
 to
 play
 ...
 I
 am
 
convinced
 that
 faced
 with
 the
 risk
 of
 deflation
 in
 Europe
 the
 central
 bank
 will
 
act.”
111

 His
 conviction
 that
 the
 ECB
 would
 act
 was
 fierce.
 On
 December
 5
th

 Sarkozy,
 
joined
 now
 by
 Angela
 Merkel,
 gave
 European
 Union
 governments
 an
 ultimatum
 by
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111201.
 
109

 “Frosty
 Euro
 Zone
 Outlook
 from
 the
 Bundesbank,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 
110

 John
 O’Donnell
 and
 Emmanuel
 Jarry,
 “ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 
New
 Treaty,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111201.
 
111

 John
 O’Donnell
 and
 Emmanuel
 Jarry,
 “ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 
New
 Treaty,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111201.
 

  41
 
which
 they
 had
 one
 week
 to
 “accept
 greater
 central
 control
 over
 their
 national
 
budgets.”
112

 
 
Don’t
 Get
 Your
 Hopes
 Up
 

  Preceding
 the
 December
 8
th

 press
 conference,
 there
 was
 much
 speculation
 in
 
the
 media
 regarding
 what
 would
 be
 announced.
 In
 an
 article
 titled,
 Time
 of
 
Reckoning
 for
 the
 Euro
 Zone,
 The
 Economist
 offered
 their
 best
 conjecture,
 “More
 
focus
 will
 be
 on
 ECB
 President
 Mario
 Draghi's
 news
 conference,
 where
 he
 could
 
expand
 on
 the
 ECB's
 readiness
 to
 act
 as
 lender
 of
 last
 resort….”
113

 Like
 many
 others,
 
the
 publication
 had
 speculated
 since
 the
 first
 of
 the
 month
 that
 Draghi
 would
 unveil
 
a
 “more
 aggressive
 action”
 to
 fight
 the
 sovereign
 debt
 crisis.
114

 

  Prior
 to
 the
 press
 conference,
 the
 ECB
 did
 nothing
 to
 clarify
 the
 phrase
 
responsible
 for
 all
 the
 speculation.
 
 
 

  During
 his
 opening
 remarks,
 the
 ECB
 President
 announced
 another
 rate
 cut,
 
framed
 as
 necessary
 to
 the
 function
 of
 maintaining
 price
 stability.
 He
 also
 went
 on
 to
 
lay
 out
 a
 series
 of
 new,
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 that
 would
 be
 applied
 to
 combat
 the
 
crisis.
 
 Chief
 amongst
 the
 measures
 was
 the
 extension
 of
 the
 LTROs
 to
 a
 three-­‐year
 
cycle.
 His
 opening
 remarks
 were
 concluded
 with
 another
 call
 for
 a
 new
 fiscal
 
compact:
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
112
“Europe
 at
 Crossroads,”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 December
 6,
 2011.
 
113

 Stella
 Dawson,
 “Time
 of
 Reckoning
 for
 the
 Euro
 Zone,”
 Reuters,
 December
 4,
 
2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/04/us-­‐economy-­‐global-­‐
idUSTRE7B30RP20111204.
 
114

 Catherine
 Bremer
 and
 Stephen
 Brown,
 “Germany’s
 Merkel
 Fights
 for
 Euro,
 
Cameron
 for
 UK,”
 Reuters,
 December
 2,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/02/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7AR0P320111202.
 

 

  42
 

  Turning
 to
 fiscal
 policies,
 all
 euro
 area
 governments
 urgently
 need
 to
 do
 their
 

  utmost
 to
 support
 fiscal
 sustainability
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 as
 a
 whole.
 A
 new
 

  fiscal
 compact,
 comprising
 a
 fundamental
 restatement
 of
 the
 fiscal
 rules
 

  together
 with
 the
 fiscal
 commitments
 that
 euro
 area
 governments
 have
 

  made,
 is
 the
 most
 important
 precondition
 for
 restoring
 the
 normal
 

  functioning
 of
 financial
 markets.
115

 

 

  Though
 the
 press
 conference
 was
 used
 to
 roll
 out
 another
 unprecedented
 
rate
 cut
 as
 well
 as
 a
 number
 of
 substantial
 non-­‐standard
 measures,
 the
 media
 was
 
mainly
 interested
 in
 the
 possibility
 of
 quantitative
 easing.
 
 During
 the
 course
 of
 the
 
Q
 &
 A,
 Draghi
 received
 nine
 questions
 on
 the
 topic,
 more
 questions
 than
 on
 any
 
other
 topic.
116

 
 

   
 In
 response
 to
 the
 line
 of
 questioning,
 Draghi
 again
 invoked
 the
 treaty
 as
 the
 
reason
 why
 quantitative
 easing
 could
 not
 take
 place
 in
 the
 Eurozone.
 However
 this
 
time
 his
 deflection
 included
 a
 pivot
 complimenting
 the
 Bundesbank.
 When
 asks
 why
 
the
 ECB
 could
 not
 function
 like
 the
 Federal
 Reserve
 or
 the
 Bank
 of
 England,
 he
 
answered
 in
 the
 following
 manner:
 

  As
 I
 said
 before,
 we
 have
 a
 Treaty
 and
 the
 Treaty
 states
 what
 our
 primary
 

  mandate
 is,
 namely
 to
 maintain
 price
 stability.
 Also,
 the
 Treaty
 prohibits
 

  monetary
 financing.
 I
 am
 old
 enough
 to
 remember
 that,
 when
 this
 Treaty
 was
 

  written
 in
 the
 early
 1990s,
 some
 of
 the
 countries
 around
 that
 table
 were
 

  actually
 doing
 what
 you
 suggest
 doing
 now,
 namely
 some
 of
 the
 central
 

  banks
 of
 these
 countries
 were
 financing
 the
 government
 expenditure
 of
 their
 

  governments
 through
 money
 creation,
 and
 the
 consequences
 were
 there
 for
 

  all
 of
 us
 to
 see.
 That
 is
 why,
 in
 a
 sense,
 this
 Treaty
 embodies
 the
 best
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
115

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 
116

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 

 

  43
 

  tradition
 of
 the
 Deutsche
 Bundesbank,
 whereby
 monetary
 financing
 has
 

  always
 been
 prohibited.
117

 

 
 

  Instead
 of
 proactively
 clarifying
 the
 meaning
 of
 the
 words
 “other
 elements
 
will
 follow,”
 Draghi
 waited
 until
 a
 journalist
 prompted
 him.
 
 “When
 I
 referred
 to
 the
 
‘other
 elements,’
 what
 I
 meant
 to
 say
 was
 that
 the
 other
 parts
 of
 the
 fiscal
 compact
 
will
 fall
 into
 place
 much
 more
 easily
 once
 the
 fiscal
 rules
 are
 enacted
 and
 are
 in
 
place.”
118

 Soon
 after,
 he
 flippantly
 dismissed
 the
 media
 attention
 the
 phrase
 had
 
garnered:
 “By
 the
 way,
 I
 was
 kind
 of
 surprised
 by
 the
 implicit
 meaning
 that
 was
 
given
 by
 not
 all
 of
 the
 press,
 but
 some,
 to
 that
 “other
 elements
 will
 follow”.
 Let
 me
 
step
 back
 and
 talk
 about
 the
 compact….”
119

 

  The
 casual
 self-­‐exoneration
 of
 Draghi
 disappointed
 the
 investor
 community
 
and
 was
 evident
 in
 the
 surrounding
 media
 coverage.
 
 One
 headline
 read
 European
 
Shares
 Fall
 After
 Draghi
 Disappoints.
120

 
 The
 article
 reported
 the
 turmoil
 caused.
 
“Bank
 stocks,
 which
 are
 at
 the
 forefront
 of
 the
 Eurozone
 debt
 crisis
 due
 to
 their
 
exposure
 in
 the
 region,
 featured
 among
 the
 worst
 performers
 after
 Draghi's
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
117

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 
118

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 
119

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 
120

 Joanne
 Frearson,
 “European
 Shares
 Fall
 After
 Draghi
 Disappoints,”
 Reuters,
 
December
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐markets-­‐
europe-­‐stocks-­‐idUSTRE7B70RU20111208.
 

 

  44
 
comments,
 with
 the
 STOXX
 Europe
 600
 Banks
 index
 SX7P
 down
 3.1
 percent.”
121

 
 
Other
 negative
 headlines
 included,
 EU
 leaders
 agree
 on
 fiscal
 pact,
 ECB
 douses
 
hopes
122

 and
 European
 Shares
 Fall
 after
 Draghi
 Douses
 Hopes.
123

 

  According
 to
 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 the
 poor
 market
 reaction
 was
 a
 response
 to
 
Draghi’s
 mismanagement
 of
 his
 constituents:
 

  Following
 the
 Dec
 1
st

 speech,
 everyone
 thought
 he
 would
 engage
 the
 ECB
 in
 

  direct
 bond
 buying.
 
 He
 appeared
 to
 message
 it,
 however,
 when
 there
 was
 an
 

  opportunity
 to
 act
 at
 the
 following
 press
 conference
 he
 did
 not.
 [Draghi’s
 

  constituents]
 had
 come
 to
 expect
 aggressive
 action
 from
 Draghi
 and
 the
 

  market
 immediately
 showed
 their
 disappointment.
 There
 reaction
 was
 swift
 

  and
 severe.
124

 
 

 

  The
 ECB
 President’s
 strange
 potential
 backpedaling
 could
 not
 have
 come
 at
 a
 
worse
 time.
 On
 the
 same
 day,
 European
 Leaders
 were
 at
 the
 EU
 summit
 attempting
 
to
 hash
 out
 an
 austerity
 deal.
 Although
 a
 reform
 known
 as
 the
 “6-­‐pack”
 was
 agreed
 
upon
 by
 most
 members,
 there
 was
 not
 enough
 political
 will
 to
 get
 both
 England
 and
 
Portugal
 to
 agree
 to
 the
 regulatory
 terms.
125

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
121

 Joanne
 Frearson,
 “European
 Shares
 Fall
 After
 Draghi
 Disappoints,”
 Reuters,
 
December
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐markets-­‐
europe-­‐stocks-­‐idUSTRE7B70RU20111208.
 
122

 Luke
 Baker
 and
 Julien
 Toyer,
 “EU
 Leaders
 Agree
 on
 Fiscal
 Pact,
 ECB
 Douses
 
Hopes,”
 Reuters,
 December
 8,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7B30AO20111208.
 
123

 Joanne
 Frearson,
 “European
 Shares
 Fall
 After
 Draghi
 Disappoints,”
 Reuters,
 
December
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐markets-­‐
europe-­‐stocks-­‐idUSTRE7B70RU20111208.
 
124

 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 Interviewed
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 December
 14,
 2012,
 Primary
 
Research
 Interview,
 transcript.
 
125

 Encyclopedia
 Britannica.
 “Euro-­‐zone
 Debt
 Crisis:
 Timeline
 of
 Key
 Events
 in
 the
 
European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis.”
 Last
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1795026/euro-­‐zone-­‐debt-­‐
crisis/301861/Timeline-­‐of-­‐key-­‐events-­‐in-­‐the-­‐European-­‐sovereign-­‐debt-­‐crisis.
 

  45
 
Berlin
 
Following
 the
 December
 press
 conference,
 Mario
 Draghi
 traveled
 to
 Berlin
 to
 
deliver
 a
 speech
 for
 the
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture
 of
 the
 Lisbon
 Council.
 Draghi
 was
 
invited
 to
 speak
 at
 the
 lecture
 series,
 which
 focused
 on
 economic
 reform
 in
 Europe,
 
by
 long
 time
 colleague
 Hans
 Tietmeyer.
 
 
 At
 the
 beginning
 of
 his
 speech,“The
 euro,
 
monetary
 policy
 and
 the
 design
 of
 a
 fiscal
 compact,”
 he
 acknowledged
 Tietmayer,
 
using
 the
 German
 economist
 to
 demonstrate
 his
 connection
 to
 the
 ideals
 of
 German
 
banking
 and
 reinforce
 their
 guiding
 presence:
 
 

  When
 I
 was
 working
 at
 the
 Italian
 Treasury
 in
 the
 1990s,
 Professor
 

  Tietmeyer
 and
 I
 had
 many
 opportunities
 to
 work
 together.
 I
 vividly
 

  remember
 many
 of
 our
 exchanges
 over
 the
 course
 of
 the
 two
 decades
 since
 

  the
 Maastricht
 Treaty.
 And
 I
 am
 very
 grateful
 that
 he
 remains
 in
 close
 contact
 

  with
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 as
 adviser
 to
 our
 audit
 committee.
126

 
 
He
 further
 went
 on
 to
 explain,
 as
 he
 had
 done
 many
 times,
 that
 many
 of
 the
 ideas
 of
 
the
 ECB
 came
 directly
 from
 the
 Bundesbank.
   
 

  As
 with
 all
 of
 his
 recent
 speaking
 engagements,
 he
 defended
 the
 interest
 rate
 
cuts,
 and
 explained
 the
 necessity
 of
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 like
 the
 three
 years
 
extension
 to
 the
 LTROs.
 He
 also
 advocated
 for
 the
 new
 fiscal
 compact
 and
 validated
 
steps
 taken
 toward
 it
 in
 the
 form
 of
 the
 “6-­‐pack.”
 While
 consistent,
 his
 advocacy
 
could
 at
 times
 be
 shallow.
 His
 speech
 in
 Berlin
 was
 none
 such
 since
 on
 that
 occasion
 
he
 gave
 historical
 context
 to
 defense
 of
 his
 stance:
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
126

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “The
 Euro,
 Monetary
 Policy
 and
 the
 Design
 of
 a
 Fiscal
 Compact.”
 
Lecture
 at
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture,
 Berlin,
 Germany,
 December
 15,
 2011.
 

 

  46
 

  Yet
 the
 implementation
 of
 the
 Stability
 and
 Growth
 Pact
 has
 not
 been
 good
 

  enough.
 As
 the
 Federal
 Chancellor
 of
 Germany
 recently
 remarked,
 the
 Pact
 

  has
 been
 broken
 60
 times
 over
 the
 past
 12
 years.
 So
 we
 clearly
 have
 work
 to
 

  do
 to
 prevent
 this
 happening
 again.
 The
 new
 set
 of
 rules
 for
 economic
 and
 

  fiscal
 surveillance
 known
 as
 the
 six-­‐pack
 –
 which
 was
 approved
 by
 the
 

  European
 Parliament
 earlier
 this
 year
 –
 will
 certainly
 strengthen
 the
 

  implementation
 of
 the
 rules.
127

 

 

  The
 added
 context
 made
 the
 appeal
 more
 substantial.
 

  The
 overall
 tone
 of
 the
 speech
 was
 positive
 and
 quite
 German
 centric.
 He
 
stated
 that
 the
 “six-­‐pack,”
 decided
 upon
 at
 the
 Euro
 Summit,
 was
 
 a
 “breakthrough
 
for
 clear
 fiscal
 rules
 for
 our
 monetary
 union.”
128

 In
 an
 attempt
 to
 reach
 his
 audience,
 
Draghi
 began
 the
 speech
 by
 validating
 the
 work
 of
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 and
 his
 
contributions
 to
 the
 banking
 world
 while
 also
 ending
 his
 speech
 with
 a
 quote
 from
 
the
 German
 policy
 maker.
 

  The
 speech
 received
 minimal
 coverage,
 as
 it
 did
 not
 divulge
 any
 new
 
information.
 
 The
 attention
 garnered
 did
 however
 highlight
 his
 uplifting
 tone.
 The
 
Reuters
 article,
 ECB
 Chief
 Says
 Euro
 Zone
 the
 Right
 Track,
 stated
 the
 ECB
 President
 
was
 confident
 that
 the
 Eurozone
 was
 fixed
 down
 a
 positive
 course.
129

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
127

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “The
 Euro,
 Monetary
 Policy
 and
 the
 Design
 of
 a
 Fiscal
 Compact.”
 
Lecture
 at
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture,
 Berlin,
 Germany,
 December
 15,
 2011.
 
128

 Mario
 Draghi.
 “The
 Euro,
 Monetary
 Policy
 and
 the
 Design
 of
 a
 Fiscal
 Compact.”
 
Lecture
 at
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture,
 Berlin,
 Germany,
 December
 15,
 2011.
 
129

 Alexandra
 Hudson
 and
 Robin
 Emmott,
 “ECB
 Chief
 Says
 Euro
 Zone
 on
 Right
 
Track,”
 Reuters,
 December
 15,
 2011,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/15/us-­‐eurozone-­‐
idUSTRE7BE1IP20111215.
 

 

  47
 

 
Back
 in
 Brussels:
 Tightening
 the
 Hatch
 
 

   
 On
 December
 19
th
,
 Draghi
 returned
 to
 the
 European
 Parliament,
 appearing
 
before
 the
 Committee
 on
 Economic
 and
 Monetary
 Affairs.
 This
 would
 mark
 the
 
fourth
 public
 speaking
 event
 that
 month,
 twice
 as
 many
 as
 in
 November.
 
 

  In
 contrast
 to
 the
 drama
 surrounding
 his
 previous
 speaking
 engagements,
 
Draghi’s
 final
 remarks
 in
 December
 were
 quite
 conservative
 and
 offered
 no
 new
 
information.
 The
 speech
 followed
 the
 similar
 outline:
 A
 justification
 of
 the
 interest
 
rate
 cuts,
 an
 explanation
 of
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 and
 a
 call
 for
 a
 fiscal
 compact.
 
 

  The
 speech
 drew
 very
 few
 headlines.
 Reuters
 only
 published
 five
 articles
 
referencing
 the
 speech,
 three
 of
 which
 only
 regurgitated
 highlights
 from
 the
 speech
 
with
 no
 interpretation.
130

 Eurozone
 Pursues
 IMF
 Lending
 Plan,
 Draghi
 Inscrutable
 
said
 it
 plainly,
 “Draghi
 gave
 no
 new
 signal
 on
 ECB
 bond-­‐buying
 program.”
131

 As
 a
 
result
 of
 the
 lack
 of
 new
 information,
 the
 markets
 remained
 fundamentally
 stable.
 

  On
 the
 same
 day,
 an
 interview
 with
 Mario
 Draghi
 was
 published
 in
 the
 
Financial
 Times.
 Similar
 to
 his
 speech,
 the
 interview
 offered
 no
 new
 insight.
 In
 the
 
interview,
 he
 outlined
 the
 actions
 being
 taken
 by
 the
 ECB
 to
 address
 the
 debt
 crisis
 
and
 did
 the
 same
 defensive
 dance
 as
 was
 done
 previously
 with
 the
 price
 stability
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
130

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 
131

 “WRAPUP
 4-­‐
 Eurozone
 Pursues
 IMF
 Lending
 Plan,
 Draghi
 Inscrutable,”
 Reuters,
 
December
 19,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/19/eurozone-­‐
idUSL6E7NJ01820111219.
 

 

  48
 
mandate
 and
 the
 treaty
 of
 Lisbon.
 The
 most
 interesting
 answer
 came
 when
 asked
 if
 
the
 3-­‐year
 LTRO
 was
 a
 European
 version
 of
 quantitative
 easing
 to
 which
 he
 
responded:
 

  Each
 jurisdiction
 has
 not
 only
 its
 own
 rules,
 but
 also
 its
 own
 vocabulary.
 We
 

  call
 them
 non-­‐standard
 measures.
 They
 are
 certainly
 unprecedented.
 But
 the
 

  reliance
 on
 the
 banking
 channel
 falls
 squarely
 in
 our
 mandate,
 which
 is
 

  geared
 towards
 price
 stability
 in
 the
 medium
 term
 and
 bound
 by
 the
 

  prohibition
 of
 monetary
 financing
 [central
 bank
 funding
 of
 govern-­‐

  ments].
132

 

 
  The
 sly
 equating
 of
 LTROs
 to
 quantitative
 easing
 was
 not
 enough
 to
 stimulate
 
any
 market
 response.
 
 

  After
 December
 19
th
,
 there
 would
 be
 no
 more
 communication
 made
 from
 the
 
ECB
 for
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 year.
 Not
 even
 other
 executive
 board
 members
 would
 give
 
remarks.
 The
 first
 few
 weeks
 of
 December
 had
 left
 the
 ECB
 and
 its
 President
 
overexposed.
 
 The
 ECB
 needed
 to
 stop
 talking
 about
 the
 actions
 underway
 and
 to
 
actually
 implement
 them.
 Two
 days
 later
 on
 December
 21
st
,
 the
 ECB
 allocated
 €
 489
 
billion
 in
 loans
 to
 more
 than
 500
 European
 banks
 through
 the
 LTROs
 with
 an
 
interest
 rate
 of
 1%.
133

 
 Even
 though
 the
 measure
 was
 not
 as
 appealing
 to
 certain
 
investors
 as
 quantitative
 easing,
 it
 prevented
 a
 major
 credit
 freeze
 in
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
132

 Mario
 Draghi,
 interview
 by
 Ralph
 Atkins
 and
 Lionel
 Barber,
 Financial
 Times,
 
December
 14,
 2011.
 
133

 “Banks
 Gorge
 on
 ECB
 Loans,
 Market
 Cheer
 Short-­‐lived,”
 Reuters,
 December
 21,
 
2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/21/us-­‐ecb-­‐3yr-­‐loans-­‐
idUSTRE7BK0MC20111221.
 

  49
 
Eurozone.
134

 
 The
 coffers
 of
 the
 institution
 had
 been
 ripped
 wide
 opened.
 
 Yet,
 its
 
main
 mouthpiece
 would
 remain
 silent
 for
 weeks.
 

 
 

   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
134

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 January
 12,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120112.en.html.
 

 

  50
 
Act
 6
 
January
 2012:
 Silence
 

  The
 ECB
 was
 silent
 for
 three
 weeks
 with
 the
 exception
 of
 the
 issuing
 of
 two
 
press
 releases
 unrelated
 to
 the
 crisis.
 
 Forces
 beyond
 their
 control
 continued
 to
 
affect
 the
 Eurozone.
 On
 January
 5
th
,
 the
 Euro
 fell
 to
 its
 lowest
 level
 against
 the
 dollar
 
since
 September
 2010.
135

 
 

   
 Despite
 the
 troubling
 news,
 the
 beginning
 of
 January
 would
 also
 offer
 some
 
inspiration.
 Four
 days
 later,
 Angela
 Merkel
 and
 Nicholas
 Sarkozy
 hosted
 a
 round
 
table
 in
 Berlin
 aimed
 at
 providing
 a
 solution
 to
 the
 ongoing
 debt
 crisis.
136

 During
 
these
 meetings,
 the
 two
 leaders
 pressured
 Greece
 and
 its
 bondholders
 to
 agree
 upon
 
a
 reduction
 of
 the
 country’s
 debt
 burden.
 Following
 such
 an
 agreement
 coupled
 with
 
austerity
 cuts,
 bailout
 loans
 would
 be
 made
 available
 to
 the
 ailing
 region.
 
 

  Also
 Jürgen
 Stark,
 a
 key
 member
 of
 the
 executive
 board
 and
 a
 German
 
economist
 was
 replaced.
137

 
 

  On
 the
 12
th

 of
 the
 month,
 roughly
 three
 weeks
 after
 the
 Draghi
 had
 spoken
 in
 
Brussels,
 the
 President
 presided
 over
 the
 ECB’s
 January
 press
 conference.
 Draghi’s
 
opening
 remarks
 mirrored
 that
 of
 his
 last
 two
 speeches
 in
 December,
 however,
 each
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
135

 “FOREX-­‐Euro
 Falls
 Broadly,
 Funding
 Worries
 Persist,”
 Reuters,
 January
 5,
 2012,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/05/markets-­‐forex-­‐
idUSL6E8C52EC20120105.
 
136
Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 “Euro
 Zone
 Debt
 Crisis
 Timeline.”
 Last
 accessed
 March
 3,
 
2013,
 
http://online.wsj.com/article/SB100014240529702043948045770123628449806
18.html.
 
137

 Peter
 Müller
 et
 al.
 “ECB
 Chief
 Economist
 Quits:
 Jürgen
 Stark’s
 Resignation
 is
 
Setback
 for
 Merkel,”
 SPIEGEL
 ONLINE,
 September
 12,
 2011,
 
http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/ecb-­‐chief-­‐economist-­‐quits-­‐juergen-­‐
stark-­‐s-­‐resignation-­‐is-­‐setback-­‐for-­‐merkel-­‐a-­‐785668.html.
 

 

  51
 
in
 a
 different
 way.
 Similar
 to
 his
 speech
 in
 Berlin,
 Draghi
 maintained
 a
 positive
 
outlook
 on
 the
 economy
 and
 the
 state
 of
 the
 Euro
 and,
 akin
 to
 his
 speech
 in
 Brussels,
 
no
 new
 information
 was
 presented.
 The
 only
 fresh
 announcement
 given
 was
 that
 
the
 ECB
 would
 maintain
 the
 interest
 rate
 set
 in
 December
 for
 the
 month
 of
 January.
 
 

  The
 calm
 and
 restrained
 demeanor
 was
 likely
 due
 to
 the
 successful
 
implementation
 of
 the
 3
 Years
 LTROs
 that
 had
 proven
 to
 be
 effective:
 

 
  The
 extensive
 recourse
 to
 the
 first
 three-­‐year
 refinancing
 operation
 indicates
 

  that
 our
 non-­‐standard
 policy
 measures
 are
 providing
 a
 substantial
 

  contribution
 to
 improving
 the
 funding
 situation
 of
 banks,
 thereby
 supporting
 

  financing
 conditions
 and
 confidence.
138

 

 

  Speculation
 regarding
 an
 austerity
 deal
 in
 Greece
 was
 chief
 amongst
 the
 
journalists
 inquiries
 during
 the
 Q
 and
 A
 section.
 Questions
 regarding
 Greece
 were
 
highest
 while
 the
 next
 largest
 group
 of
 questions
 focused
 on
 the
 three
 year
 LTRO
 
program
139
.
 
 In
 addition
 to
 austerity,
 the
 major
 focus
 of
 the
 questions
 on
 Greece
 
emphasized
 Private
 Sector
 Involvement
 (PSI).
 Some
 economists
 saw
 the
 
involvement
 of
 the
 private
 sector
 in
 fighting
 the
 crisis
 as
 a
 misstep.
 Draghi
 generally
 
refused
 to
 speculate
 but
 was
 uncharacteristically
 open
 regarding
 his
 thoughts
 on
 
PSI
 and
 its
 place
 in
 Greece’s
 debt
 restructuring:
 

   
 I
 have
 said
 already,
 the
 PSI
 was
 an
 understandable
 political
 response
 to
 the
 

  situation.
 But
 it
 had
 unintended
 consequences,
 the
 measure
 of
 which
 went
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
138

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 January
 12,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120112.en.html.
 
139

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 

  52
 

  over
 and
 above
 any
 expectation
 at
 that
 time.
 I
 think
 everybody
 has
 realized
 

  that
 we
 certainly
 do
 not
 want
 to
 have
 any
 PSI
 in
 the
 future.
140

 

 

  Despite
 the
 brief
 moment
 of
 openness,
 Draghi
 returned
 to
 his
 more
 cryptic
 
approach
 answers
 when
 asked
 if
 the
 Euro’s
 falling
 exchange
 rate
 would
 some
 how
 
benefit
 the
 Eurozone,
 “With
 regard
 to
 the
 exchange
 rate,
 as
 you
 know,
 I
 never
 
comment
 on
 exchange
 rates…
 We
 will
 consult
 closely
 with
 regard
 to
 actions
 in
 
exchange
 rates,
 and
 we
 will
 cooperate
 as
 appropriate.”
141

 

  The
 January
 press
 conference
 displayed
 a
 shift
 in
 the
 press’
 interest
 from
 
quantitative
 easing
 to
 the
 Long
 Term
 Refinancing
 Operations.
 While
 in
 December
 
Draghi
 was
 asked
 nine
 questions
 regarding
 being
 a
 lender
 of
 last
 resort,
 such
 
questions
 dropped
 noticeably
 to
 two.
142

 
 Following
 his
 December
 1
st

 speech,
 Draghi
 
had
 used
 every
 public
 speaking
 engagement
 to
 aggressively
 position
 the
 institution
 
as
 fiscally
 conservative.
 It
 seemed
 that
 the
 message
 was
 finally
 permeating
 the
 
media’s
 expectations.
 

  The
 reaction
 to
 the
 press
 conference
 was
 positive
 in
 both
 the
 press
 and
 the
 
markets.
 The
 Euro
 reached
 its
 weekly
 high
 following
 the
 meeting
 and
 the
 narrative
 
carried
 by
 the
 media
 was
 again
 that
 Draghi
 believed
 the
 Eurozone
 was
 heading
 in
 
the
 right
 direction.
 In
 the
 article,
 Euro
 Bounces
 Back,
 boosted
 by
 auctions,
 Draghi,
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
140

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 January
 12,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120112.en.html.
 
141

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 January
 12,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120112.en.html.
 
142

 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 
California,
 2013).
 

  53
 
ECB
 president
 was
 referenced
 as
 being
 “upbeat.”
 
 Both
 ECB’s
 Draghi
 Says
 Some
 Signs
 
of
 Euro
 Zone
 Stabilization
143

 and
 World
 Stocks
 Edge
 Higher
 as
 Debt
 Fears
 Lessen
 
 
included
 a
 quote
 from
 Jonathan
 Lewis,
 a
 Chief
 Investment
 Officer
 at
 Samsan
 Capitol
 
Investors,
 interpreting
 Draghi’s
 behavior:
 
 "The
 ECB's
 decision
 to
 hold
 rates
 steady
 
at
 1
 percent
 is
 enough
 sign
 of
 confidence
 that
 European
 financial
 leaders
 believe
 the
 
Eurozone
 economy
 will
 stabilize
 and
 the
 crisis
 can
 be
 managed.”
144

   
 

  Despite
 the
 positive
 outlook,
 neither
 Draghi
 nor
 any
 other
 executive
 board
 
members
 spoke
 in
 public
 following
 the
 press
 conference.
 Sadly,
 the
 positivity
 was
 
short
 lived.
 The
 following
 day,
 Standard
 &
 Poors
 downgraded
 the
 credit
 rating
 of
 9
 
Eurozone
 countries
 including
 France,
 Austria,
 Spain,
 Italy
 and
 Portugal.
145

 In
 
response
 Portugal’s
 10-­‐year-­‐bonds
 hit
 record
 high
 yield,
 skyrocketing
 to
 18.29%.
146

 

   
 Fearful
 that
 talks
 had
 stalled
 between
 Greece
 and
 their
 private-­‐sector
 
creditors,
 finance
 ministers
 throughout
 the
 Eurozone
 descended
 again
 upon
 
Brussels
 on
 January
 23rd
 in
 hopes
 of
 finding
 a
 solution
 through
 a
 bailout
 deal.
147

 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
143

 “ECB’s
 Draghi
 Says
 Some
 Signs
 of
 Euro
 Zone
 Stabilization,”
 Reuters,
 January
 12,
 
2013,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/12/us-­‐ecb-­‐rates-­‐draghi-­‐
idUSTRE80B0XV20120112.
 
144

 Gertrude
 Chavez-­‐Dreyfuss,
 “Euro
 Bounces
 Back,
 Boosted
 by
 Auctions,
 Draghi,”
 
Reuters,
 January
 12,
 2012,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/12/us-­‐
markets-­‐forex-­‐idUSTRE7AC15W20120112.
 
145

 Matthias
 Sobolewski
 and
 Dina
 Kyriakidou,
 “S&P
 Downgrades
 Nine
 Euro
 Zone
 
Countries,”
 Reuters,
 January
 14,
 2012,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/14/us-­‐eurozone-­‐sp-­‐
idUSTRE80C1BC20120114.
 
146

 “Portugal’s
 Bond
 Yields
 Rise
 Sharply
 After
 Rating
 Cut
 to
 Junk,”
 Wall
 Street
 
Journal,
 January
 16,
 2012,
 http://online.wsj.com/article/BT-­‐CO-­‐20120116-­‐
705871.html.
 
147
Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 “Euro
 Zone
 Debt
 Crisis
 Timeline.”
 Last
 accessed
 March
 3,
 
2013,
 
http://online.wsj.com/article/SB100014240529702043948045770123628449806
18.html.
 

  54
 

  On
 January
 30
th
,
 European
 leaders
 also
 met
 once
 again
 in
 Brussels
 to
 finalize
 
the
 new
 fiscal
 compact
 that
 had
 been
 proposed
 in
 December
 of
 the
 previous
 year.
 
The
 new
 treaty
 included
 significant
 financial
 guidelines
 and
 disciplinary
 actions
 and
 
was
 ratified
 by
 EU
 members
 to
 the
 exclusion
 of
 The
 United
 Kingdom
 and
 the
 Czech
 
Republic.
 

  Despite
 all
 of
 the
 events
 that
 took
 place,
 the
 Mario
 Draghi
 and
 the
 European
 
Central
 Bank
 remained
 silent
 until
 February
 9
th
.
 
 

 

   
 

   
 
 

   
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

  55
 
Act
 7
 
February
 2012:
 Endgame
 

  The
 month
 of
 February
 saw
 the
 ECB
 begin
 to
 more
 actively
 engage
 in
 the
 
public
 square.
 Prior
 to
 the
 press
 conference
 held
 on
 February
 9
th
,
 French
 economist
 
and
 ECB
 board
 member,
 Benoît
 Cœuré,
 spoke
 at
 the
 BIS-­‐ECB
 Workshop
 on
 Global
 
liquidity
 and
 its
 international
 repercussions
 in
 Frankfurt.
 The
 communications
 door
 
was
 slowly
 but
 surely
 opening
 again.
 
 

  Greece,
 under
 the
 leadership
 of
 Prime
 Minister
 Papademos,
 inching
 ever
 
closer
 to
 the
 type
 of
 commitment
 to
 austerity
 that
 had
 been
 desired
 four
 months
 
prior,
 would
 open
 the
 liquidity
 floodgates.
 A
 meeting
 meant
 to
 finalize
 the
 
restructuring
 was
 set
 for
 February
 4
th
.
 Serendipitously,
 this
 would
 also
 be
 the
 same
 
day
 as
 the
 ECB
 press
 conference.
 It
 was
 speculated
 that
 the
 ECB
 would
 make
 some
 
sort
 of
 announcement
 in
 support
 Greece
 and
 the
 deal.
 According
 to
 Mario
 Blinks,
 in
 
an
 article
 published
 in
 The
 Economist
 one
 day
 before
 the
 press
 conference,
 it
 was
 
thought
 by
 some
 that
 the
 ECB
 would
 be
 willing
 to
 takes
 losses
 on
 Greek
 bonds
 the
 
ECB
 had
 purchased
 under
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet.
148

 
 

  Draghi’s
 remarks
 were
 quite
 similar
 to
 those
 of
 the
 months
 before,
 however
 
there
 was
 in
 fact
 one
 slight
 but
 important
 change.
 
 During
 the
 first
 three
 press
 
conferences
 of
 his
 presidency,
 Draghi
 had
 referred
 to
 the
 downside
 risk
 of
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
148

 “Mario
 Blinks,”
 The
 Economist,
 February
 8,
 2012,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2012/02/euro-­‐crisis-­‐
4?zid=295&ah=0bca374e65f2354d553956ea65f756e0.
 
 

 

  56
 
economy
 of
 as
 “substantial,”
 that
 word
 was
 absent
 in
 his
 February
 opening
 
statements.
149

 

  During
 the
 Q
 &
 A,
 members
 of
 the
 press
 were
 transfixed
 on
 Greece.
 As
 was
 
his
 habit,
 Draghi
 refused
 to
 speculate
 on
 the
 deal
 currently
 underway.
 He
 did
 
nonetheless
 mention
 that
 he
 had
 spoken
 with
 the
 Greek
 prime
 minister
 prior
 to
 the
 
press
 conference
 and
 that
 the
 conversation
 resulted
 in
 positive
 news:
 
 

  On
 Greece,
 I
 am
 sorry
 but
 I
 cannot
 say
 anything
 about
 how
 holdings
 of
 Greek
 

  bonds,
 both
 under
 the
 SMP
 programme
 and
 under
 national
 central
 banks’
 

  other
 holdings
 will
 be
 treated.
 What
 I
 can
 say,
 however,
 is
 that,
 a
 few
 minutes
 

  ago,
 I
 received
 a
 call
 from
 the
 Prime
 Minister
 of
 Greece
 saying
 that
 an
 

  agreement
 has
 been
 reached
 and
 endorsed
 by
 the
 major
 parties.
 This
 

  afternoon
 we
 will
 be
 having
 the
 Eurogroup
 meeting
 with
 the
 ministers
 and
 

  we
 will
 have
 a
 full
 report
 of
 the
 agreement,
 and
 also
 a
 discussion
 of
 the
 

  further
 steps.
150

 

 

  Despite
 his
 restraint,
 Draghi
 had
 indeed
 announced
 that
 Greek
 parliamentary
 
leaders
 had
 agreed
 to
 some
 incarnation
 of
 an
 austerity
 deal.
 
 There
 was
 cause
 for
 
celebration
 even
 though
 the
 ECB
 President
 played
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 press
 conference
 
equally
 close
 to
 the
 chest.
 
 

 

  The
 media
 picked
 up
 the
 reserved
 and
 measured
 reaction
 of
 the
 ECB
 to
 the
 
good
 news.
 In,
 The
 ECB
 Opens
 Doors
 to
 Indirect
 Greek
 Aid,
 the
 writer
 characterized
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
149

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 
150

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 

 

  57
 
Draghi
 as
 “refusing
 to
 show
 his
 hand.”
151

 The
 Economist
 article
 entitled
 Modest
 
Mario
 also
 highlighted
 his
 inscrutability,
 “what
 kind
 of
 role
 the
 ECB
 will
 play
 in
 the
 
new
 deal
 remained
 unclear.”
152

 The
 article
 also
 stated
 that
 Mario
 Draghi
 was
 “not-­‐
committal.”
 

  The
 intentions
 of
 Draghi
 were
 not
 considered
 a
 mystery
 to
 all.
 
 
 In,
 Greece
 
Deal
 Fails
 to
 Convince,
 EU
 Demands,
 the
 writer
 believed
 that
 Draghi
 “hinted
 [that]
 
the
 central
 bank
 could
 provide
 indirect
 help
 without
 breaching
 a
 treaty
 ban
 on
 
financing
 governments.”
153

 

  The
 speculation
 that
 the
 ECB
 would
 be
 willing
 to
 help
 Greece
 was
 likely
 
based
 upon
 one
 of
 Draghi’s
 more
 cryptic
 answers
 during
 the
 press
 conference.
 
When
 asked
 regarding
 the
 institutions
 potential
 involvement
 he
 said,
 "If
 the
 ECB
 
gives
 money
 to
 governments,
 that's
 monetary
 financing.
 If
 the
 ECB
 distributes
 part
 
of
 its
 profits
 to
 its
 member
 countries
 as
 part
 of
 the
 capital
 key,
 that's
 not
 monetary
 
financing.”
154

 

   
  On
 the
 February
 20
th
,
 Eurozone
 finance
 minsters
 met
 to
 hash
 out
 the
 
final
 details
 of
 the
 debt
 restructuring
 and
 bailout
 plan.
 On
 the
 following
 day,
 the
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
151

 “UPDATE
 5-­‐
 ECB
 opens
 door
 to
 indirect
 Greece
 Aid,”
 Reuters,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/02/09/ecb-­‐rates-­‐
idUSL5E8D90YQ20120209.
 
152

 “Modest
 Mario,”
 The
 Economist,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 
http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2012/02/euro-­‐crisis-­‐5.
 
153

 Jan
 Strupczewski
 and
 Renee
 Maltezou,
 “Greece
 Deal
 Fails
 to
 Convince,
 EU
 
Demands
 More,”
 Reuters,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 
http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/02/09/us-­‐greece-­‐
idUSTRE8120HI20120209.
 
154

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 

 

  58
 
Greek
 government
 had
 approved
 a
 nearly
 50%
 budget
 cut
 and
 received
 €130
 billion
 
in
 bailout
 funds
 from
 the
 ECB,
 EU
 and
 the
 IMF.
155

 
 Initially,
 markets
 responded
 very
 
positively,
 however
 the
 elation
 was
 short-­‐lived
 following
 the
 possibility
 of
 an
 
uncontrolled
 Greek
 debt
 default.
156

 Draghi’s
 tempered
 response
 was
 retroactively
 
justified.
 
 

  Despite
 the
 feared
 default,
 a
 Greek
 deal
 had
 still
 been
 struck
 and
 the
 
Eurozone
 was
 far
 closer
 to
 a
 fiscal
 union
 following
 the
 ratification
 of
 the
 “6-­‐pack.”
 
On
 the
 February
 24
th
,
 both
 The
 Wall
 Street
 Journal
 and
 the
 Frankfurt-­‐based
 financial
 
daily
 Frankfurter
 Allgemeine
 Zeitung
 published
 interviews
 they
 conducted
 with
 the
 
ECB
 president.
 In
 each
 respective
 interviews,
 Draghi
 was
 far
 more
 open
 regarding
 
his
 thoughts
 on
 the
 Greek
 debt
 restructuring
 and
 the
 state
 of
 the
 Euro
 to
 a
 greater
 
extent
 than
 he
 had
 previous
 been
 during
 his
 first
 100
 days
 as
 president.
 On
 the
 final
 
day
 of
 February,
 the
 LTROs
 released
 €530
 billion
 to
 800
 banks
 in
 the
 Eurozone,
 
increasing
 liquidity,
 encouraging
 lending
 and
 stimulating
 the
 economy.
157

 
 

 

 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
155
Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 “Euro
 Zone
 Debt
 Crisis
 Timeline.”
 Last
 accessed
 March
 3,
 
2013,
 
http://online.wsj.com/article/SB100014240529702043948045770123628449806
18.html.
 
156

 Stephen
 Castle,
 “Europe
 Agrees
 on
 New
 bailout
 to
 Help
 Greece
 Avoid
 Default,”
 
New
 York
 Times,
 February
 20,
 2012.
 
 
157

 “Euro-­‐zone
 Debt
 Crisis:
 Timeline
 of
 Key
 Events
 in
 the
 European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 
Crisis.”
 Last
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013,
 
http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1795026/euro-­‐zone-­‐debt-­‐
crisis/301861/Timeline-­‐of-­‐key-­‐events-­‐in-­‐the-­‐European-­‐sovereign-­‐debt-­‐crisis.
 

 

  59
 
Act
 8
 
Analysis:
 The
 Balancing
 Act
 
It’s
 a
 Matter
 of
 Interpretation
 

  During
 an
 interview
 with
 The
 Financial
 Times,
 Mario
 Draghi
 was
 asked
 why
 
he
 believed
 Article
 123
 of
 the
 Lisbon
 Treaty
 stipulated
 that
 there
 was
 a
 limit
 to
 the
 
amount
 of
 bonds
 the
 ECB
 could
 purchase.
 Though
 the
 treaty
 was
 used
 as
 a
 primary
 
defense
 against
 the
 mounting
 pressures
 of
 Eurozone
 leaders
 to
 engage
 in
 
quantitative
 easing,
 it
 did
 not
 specifically
 state
 that
 bond
 purchases
 could
 not
 pass
 a
 
specific
 number.
 His
 response
 to
 the
 question
 was
 simply
 that
 being
 a
 lender
 of
 last
 
resort
 went
 against
 the
 “spirit”
 of
 the
 treaty.
158

 
 

  Draghi’s
 answer
 was
 not
 rooted
 in
 fact,
 rather,
 it
 was
 rooted
 in
 a
 conservative
 
interpretation
 and
 understanding
 of
 the
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon
 and
 while
 his
 opinion
 
mattered
 more
 than
 many
 others,
 it
 was
 still
 a
 matter
 of
 political
 spin.
 

  Similarly
 so,
 the
 answer
 to
 the
 question
 “Did
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 
communicate
 effectively
 during
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 Mario
 Draghi’s
 Presidency?”
 is
 
directly
 linked
 to
 one’s
 ideals
 regarding
 the
 ECB’s
 role
 in
 the
 European
 Sovereign
 
Debt
 Crisis.
 
 Depending
 on
 whether
 you
 believe
 that
 ECB
 should
 be
 more
 active
 in
 
terms
 of
 lending
 money
 and
 buying
 bonds
 or
 if
 you
 believe
 that
 Eurozone
 countries
 
should
 be
 sawing
 off
 their
 legs
 and
 sacrificing
 their
 first
 born
 to
 the
 god
 of
 austerity.
 
Either
 position
 will
 heavily
 impact
 the
 conclusions
 drawn
 when
 observing
 their
 
behavior.
 
 In
 short,
 the
 truth
 is
 hard
 to
 see.
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
158

 Mario
 Draghi,
 interview
 by
 Ralph
 Atkins
 and
 Lionel
 Barber,
 Financial
 Times,
 
December
 14,
 2011.
 

 

  60
 

  That
 being
 said,
 his
 behavior
 is
 not
 beyond
 understanding.
 
 In
 the
 public
 
relations
 profession,
 it
 is
 commonly
 believed
 that
 communication
 practices
 of
 an
 
institution
 should
 support
 the
 primary
 goal
 of
 the
 organization
 providing
 that
 they
 
are
 ethical
159
.
 With
 such
 a
 framework,
 certain
 parameters
 can
 be
 established
 by
 
which
 an
 understanding
 of
 the
 effectiveness
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 chief
 communications
 tool
 
can
 be
 surmised.
 
 The
 effectiveness
 of
 the
 institution
 can
 be
 known
 by
 answering
 
the
 question,
 “Did
 the
 communications
 of
 the
 ECB
 help
 the
 institution
 accomplish
 its
 
primary
 objective
 of
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 and
 avoid
 the
 breakup
 of
 the
 
Eurozone?”
 Although
 the
 main
 way
 price
 stability
 was
 attempted
 to
 be
 maintained
 
was
 through
 operational
 means
 i.e.
 interest
 rate
 cuts
 and
 the
 implementation
 of
 
non-­‐standard
 measures,
 an
 argument
 can
 be
 made
 that
 the
 clear
 and
 concise
 
dissemination
 of
 information
 via
 Draghi’s
 press
 conferences
 helped
 accomplish
 this
 
ultimate
 goal.
 By
 delivering
 information
 in
 the
 same
 structural
 format
 of
 his
 
predecessor
 and
 adopting
 the
 language
 used
 by
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet,
 Mario
 Draghi
 
was
 able
 to
 relay
 information
 in
 a
 stable
 and
 sometimes
 boring
 capacity.
 
 These
 
communications
 modeled
 the
 desired
 peaceable
 nature
 of
 the
 price
 stability.
 The
 
character
 traits
 of
 their
 press
 conferences
 actually
 embodied
 the
 continuity
 and
 
credibility
 mentioned
 by
 Draghi
 during
 his
 speech
 at
 Frankfurt
 Congress.
 
 

  Though
 it
 would
 seem
 like
 an
 open
 and
 shut
 case,
 the
 matter
 of
 analyzing
 
their
 chief
 communication
 tactic
 is
 far
 more
 complex.
 As
 Draghi
 was
 often
 quick
 to
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
159
PRSA.
 “Communicating
 Public
 Relations
 Values:
 Business
 Value
 and
 Public
 Good
 
are
 Essence
 of
 PR
 Today.”
 2009,
 
http://www.prsa.org/Intelligence/BusinessCase/Communicating_Public_Relations_
Value.
 

 

  61
 
mention,
 one
 policy
 is
 not
 enough
 to
 create
 price
 stability
 and
 can
 easily
 be
 
hampered
 by
 the
 economic
 policies
 of
 a
 specific
 Eurozone
 country.
 This
 was
 often
 
the
 justification
 of
 the
 need
 for
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 and
 the
 fiscal
 compact.
 The
 
ECB
 could
 not
 dictate
 the
 implantation
 of
 their
 monetary
 policies
 because
 economic
 
policies
 of
 each
 country
 were
 diverse
 and
 out
 of
 their
 jurisdiction.
 Similarly
 so,
 the
 
practice
 of
 clear
 and
 stable
 communication
 was
 sufficient
 enough
 to
 accomplish
 the
 
institution’s
 goal.
 
 Their
 clear
 communication
 was
 supplemented
 by
 a
 constant
 call
 
to
 action
 just
 as
 their
 monetary
 policy
 was
 aided
 by
 their
 non-­‐standard
 measures.
 
The
 consistent
 advocacy
 moved
 government
 leaders
 and
 policy
 makers
 to
 action,
 
bringing
 closer
 the
 realization
 of
 necessary
 reforms
 that
 would
 in
 turn
 move
 the
 
Eurozone
 closer
 towards
 price
 stability.
 When
 analyzing
 the
 result
 of
 such
 a
 tactic
 
on
 the
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 bottom-­‐line,
 it
 can
 be
 argued
 that
 this
 practice
 was
 also
 very
 
effective.
 Both
 Italy
 and
 Greece’s
 leadership
 were
 replaced
 with
 policy
 makers
 
willing
 to
 make
 cuts
 and
 agree
 to
 a
 fiscal
 compact
 and
 a
 Greek
 debt
 deal
 that
 could
 
not
 be
 struck
 in
 October
 was
 finalized
 in
 late
 February.
 

  The
 strategic
 placement
 of
 Draghi’s
 speaking
 engagements
 was
 equally
 
important
 to
 the
 actual
 words
 he
 said.
 While
 other
 executive
 board
 members
 were
 
deployed
 throughout
 the
 Eurozone
 and
 the
 western
 world,
 going
 as
 far
 as
 Dallas
 and
 
Chicago,
 Draghi’s
 engagements
 were
 limited
 to
 Brussels,
 Frankfurt
 and
 Berlin
 
during
 this
 time
 period.
 These
 locations
 were
 strategic,
 as
 Brussels
 was
 where
 the
 
EU
 was
 headquartered,
 Berlin
 the
 capital
 of
 the
 most
 powerful
 country
 in
 the
 
Eurozone
 and
 Frankfurt
 its
 financial
 capital.
 
 

 

  62
 
It’s
 a
 Matter
 of
 Speculation
 

  The
 most
 effective
 of
 all
 of
 Draghi’s
 speaking
 engagements
 during
 the
 first
 
100
 days
 was
 his
 initial
 visit
 to
 the
 European
 Parliament
 as
 ECB
 President.
 
 In
 
addition
 to
 the
 understanding
 tone
 struck
 during
 his
 first
 visit,
 much
 of
 the
 weight
 
and
 power
 came
 from
 his
 fresh
 occupation
 of
 the
 office.
 
 Nonetheless,
 the
 
sympathetic
 tone,
 a
 drastic
 change
 from
 the
 attack
 unleashed
 at
 the
 Frankfurt
 
Congress,
 positioned
 the
 ECB
 as
 a
 willing
 part
 of
 the
 team
 instead
 of
 a
 critical
 
outside
 observer.
 The
 emphatic
 language
 used
 was
 also
 responsible
 for
 the
 speech’s
 
power
 as
 it
 also
 broke
 from
 Draghi’s
 generally
 dry
 remarks.
 Most
 importantly,
 
however,
 was
 the
 cryptic
 language
 of
 “more
 efforts
 may
 follow”
 which
 tantalized
 EU
 
leaders
 and
 moved
 them
 to
 action,
 garnered
 large
 media
 attention,
 and
 gained
 the
 
attention
 of
 the
 financial
 sector.
 No
 remarks
 given
 by
 the
 president
 during
 this
 first
 
100
 days
 had
 the
 same
 dramatic
 effect.
 
 
 

  Though
 the
 speech
 showed
 a
 mastery
 of
 compelling
 language
 and
 audience
 
anticipation,
 Draghi’s
 reaction
 to
 the
 media
 circus
 surrounding
 his
 cryptic
 language
 
was
 poor.
 
 

  Aside
 from
 speculation,
 it
 is
 difficult
 to
 tell
 whether
 or
 not
 Draghi
 was
 
actually
 referencing
 some
 sort
 of
 “quantitative
 easing”
 plan
 or
 if
 in
 fact
 he
 was
 
simply
 hinting
 at
 the
 non-­‐
 standard
 measures
 which
 he
 would
 unveil
 at
 that
 month’s
 
press
 conference.
 Regardless,
 allowing
 speculation
 to
 grow
 unchecked
 was
 
irresponsible
 and
 worked
 against
 the
 institution
 in
 the
 long
 run.
 The
 
disappointment
 that
 followed
 destabilized
 the
 markets,
 weakened
 the
 resolve
 of
 

  63
 
Eurozone
 leaders
 fighting
 for
 a
 fiscal
 compact,
 thus
 making
 price
 stability
 more
 
difficult
 to
 attain.
 
 

  The
 simple
 issuing
 of
 a
 press
 release
 addressing
 the
 speculation
 and
 
clarifying
 Draghi’s
 language
 prior
 to
 the
 December
 press
 conference
 would
 have
 
been
 sufficient
 and
 painless
 in
 comparison.
 Even
 addressing
 the
 matter
 during
 his
 
opening
 remarks
 would
 have
 been
 better
 than
 the
 flippant
 dismissal
 he
 eventually
 
gave.
 Such
 communication
 is
 reckless
 and
 unhealthily
 prioritizes
 mystique.
 As
 the
 
communications
 department
 of
 the
 ECB
 falls
 directly
 under
 Draghi’s
 jurisdiction,
 it
 
can
 be
 safely
 surmised
 that
 the
 final
 decision
 regarding
 handling
 the
 situation
 was
 
his.
 
 

  It
 cannot
 be
 known
 beyond
 the
 shadow
 of
 doubt
 if
 Draghi’s
 comments
 were
 
actually
 referencing
 quantitative
 easing
 in
 his
 first
 European
 Parliament
 visit.
 
 That
 
being
 said,
 the
 strong
 pivot
 he
 made
 following
 the
 December
 8
th

 press
 conference
 
towards
 German
 banking
 ideals,
 the
 resignation
 of
 German
 bankers
 from
 the
 
executive
 board,
 and
 the
 fact
 that
 the
 rate
 cut
 in
 December
 was
 not
 unanimous
 
could
 lead
 one
 to
 believe
 that
 he
 was
 considering
 the
 last-­‐ditch
 practice
 but
 in
 the
 
process
 had
 somehow
 jeopardized
 his
 relationship
 with
 his
 German
 constituents.
 
 

  Although
 Draghi
 defended
 against
 the
 misinterpretation
 of
 his
 words
 with
 
what
 seemed
 to
 be
 little
 care,
 his
 consequent
 actions
 told
 a
 different
 story.
 Draghi
 
was
 constantly
 in
 the
 news
 during
 December,
 giving
 many
 speeches
 and
 his
 first
 
interview.
 
 Though
 the
 misunderstanding
 was
 never
 directly
 addressed,
 each
 
speech’s
 focus
 on
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 further
 downplayed
 the
 possibility
 of
 
quantitative
 easing.
 More
 importantly,
 the
 fiscal
 compact
 was
 an
 ideal
 greatly
 

  64
 
supported
 by
 his
 German
 constituents.
 Slowly
 yet
 surely,
 these
 events
 began
 
changing
 the
 press
 narrative.
 By
 the
 January
 press
 conference,
 speculation
 
regarding
 quantitative
 easing
 had
 dropped
 significantly,
 and
 a
 more
 traditional
 
banking
 stance
 had
 been
 further
 cemented.
 
 

  The
 relative
 silence
 of
 January
 could
 be
 seen
 as
 reactionary
 to
 the
 
overexposure
 of
 the
 previous
 month.
 The
 behavior
 embodied
 the
 policy
 of
 most
 
institutions
 of
 that
 nature
 when
 facing
 trouble
 controlling
 media
 narrative:
 they
 
lock
 the
 doors
 and
 hide.
 Whether
 the
 silence
 was
 damaging
 or
 helpful
 is
 a
 matter
 of
 
interpretation.
 Even
 though
 the
 month
 of
 January
 saw
 the
 Eurozone
 subject
 to
 a
 
number
 of
 tumultuous
 events,
 the
 final
 emergence
 of
 the
 ECB
 in
 January
 at
 the
 press
 
conference
 was
 well
 received
 by
 the
 markets,
 having
 had
 the
 success
 of
 the
 LTROs
 
speak
 for
 them.
 
 

 
Autonomy
 is
 the
 Real
 Priority
 

  Whether
 or
 not
 the
 lack
 of
 clarity
 regarding
 the
 phrase
 “other
 actions
 may
 
follow”
 may
 have
 worked
 against
 the
 ECB’s
 primary
 objective
 of
 maintaining
 price
 
stability,
 the
 words
 were
 likely
 in
 service
 to
 the
 ghost
 objective
 of
 the
 institution
 -­‐-­‐
 
maintaining
 autonomy
 and
 not
 being
 directly
 subject
 to
 the
 demands
 of
 Eurozone
 
leaders.
 
 

  Almost
 equally
 important
 to
 the
 central
 bank
 as
 low
 inflation
 was
 their
 
independence.
 
 It
 was
 this
 freedom
 that
 allowed
 them
 to
 do
 whatever
 was
 deemed
 
necessary
 to
 achieve
 their
 primary
 goal.
 Draghi’s
 answers
 almost
 always
 served
 to
 

  65
 
keep
 as
 much
 independence
 from
 any
 school
 of
 thought
 or
 action,
 effectively
 
managing
 the
 expectations
 of
 shareholders
 regarding
 the
 institution.
 
 

  Outside
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 dedication
 to
 honoring
 their
 bylaws,
 the
 ECB
 rarely
 
committed
 to
 doing
 anything.
 This
 allowed
 them
 to
 be
 flexible
 in
 their
 response
 to
 
the
 ever-­‐evolving
 crisis.
 

  Without
 hesitation,
 Draghi
 would
 answer
 no
 comment
 to
 any
 question
 
potentially
 revealing
 too
 much
 of
 the
 institution’s
 internal
 process
 or
 painting
 them
 
into
 a
 corner.
 When
 asked
 about
 the
 future
 of
 the
 SMP,
 a
 controversial
 non-­‐standard
 
procedure,
 he
 simply
 said
 that
 it
 was
 not
 infinite.
 Regularly,
 he
 would
 present
 an
 
answer
 with
 “we
 never
 pre-­‐commit.”
160

 

  When
 asked
 if
 the
 same
 tactics
 implemented
 to
 help
 Greece
 would
 be
 
repeated
 to
 help
 Italy,
 Spain,
 Ireland
 or
 Portugal
 if
 they
 were
 found
 in
 the
 same
 
situation,
 Draghi
 stated
 Greece
 was
 “unique”
 and
 that
 each
 country
 would
 be
 
addressed
 separately.
161

 
 A
 veil
 was
 always
 kept
 up,
 hiding
 the
 ECB’s
 future
 plans.
 

  The
 purpose
 behind
 this
 was
 likely
 to
 stave
 off
 the
 expectations
 of
 
institutions
 powerful
 constituents.
 
 

  The
 ECB
 was
 an
 independent;
 yet
 it
 was
 often
 pressured
 to
 act
 by
 audiences
 
with
 differing
 expectations.
 From
 Weidmann
 to
 Papademos,
 no
 stakeholder’s
 
desires
 could
 fully
 be
 dismissed.
 As
 a
 result,
 Draghi’s
 mystique
 allowed
 him
 to
 
balance
 various
 competing
 desires
 while
 attempting
 to
 achieve
 his
 own
 ends.
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
160

 European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 
Q&A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 
161

 A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012,
 
https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 

  66
 

  His
 mysterious
 nature
 might
 have
 also
 allowed
 him
 to
 seem
 as
 if
 he
 knew
 
more
 than
 he
 did
 in
 actuality.
 According
 to
 USC
 Professor
 Gabriel
 Kahn,
 the
 use
 of
 
mystery
 was
 a
 tactic
 commonly
 implored
 by
 central
 bankers,
 including
 the
 U.S.
 
Federal
 Reserve’s
 Alan
 Greenspan:
 

  Alan
 Greenspan
 was
 famous
 for
 using
 mystery
 for
 his
 own
 purposes.
 People
 

  would
 hang
 onto
 every
 word
 because
 they
 could
 not
 interpret
 what
 he
 was
 

  saying.
 He
 used
 this
 as
 part
 of
 his
 communications
 strategy,
 turning
 

  enigmatic
 dialogue
 into
 an
 all-­‐knowing
 presence.
 People
 just
 assumed
 he
 had
 

  the
 right
 answer
 because
 he
 had
 been
 right
 so
 many
 times.”
162

 

   
 
The
 fact
 that
 Draghi’s
 plan
 of
 action
 and
 direction
 were
 at
 times
 hard
 to
 decipher
 
quite
 possibly
 made
 him
 appear
 to
 be
 more
 sovereign
 and
 omnipotent.
 

 
Hindsight
 

  One
 tool
 in
 discovering
 the
 effectiveness
 of
 the
 communications
 of
 the
 ECB
 
during
 their
 first
 100
 days
 yet
 to
 be
 implemented
 in
 this
 discussion
 is
 that
 of
 
hindsight.
 Following
 the
 colloquialism,
 hindsight
 is
 20/20
 and
 can
 offer
 clarity
 
unavailable
 in
 the
 midst
 of
 a
 circumstance.
 
 

  From
 a
 utilitarian
 perspective,
 analyzing
 the
 ECB’s
 effectiveness
 is
 simple.
 If
 
the
 EU
 has
 successfully
 remained
 in
 tact
 and
 the
 Euro
 a
 powerful
 currency,
 then
 
Draghi’s
 actions
 are
 retroactively
 validated
 and
 deemed
 successful.
 As
 it
 stands,
 it
 
has
 been
 over
 a
 year
 since
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 Draghi
 and
 contrary
 to
 the
 
prediction
 of
 Eurozone
 skeptics,
 the
 Euro
 still
 remains
 and
 the
 EU
 is
 still
 intact.
 
Potential
 mistakes
 made
 during
 the
 observed
 period–Draghi’s
 plausible
 double
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
162
Gabriel
 Kahn,
 Interviewed
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 December
 14,
 2012,
 Primary
 
Research
 Interview,
 transcript.
 

 

  67
 
speak,
 poor
 press
 responses
 (i.e.
 no
 comment)
 and
 bureaucratic
 pacing
 -­‐-­‐
 were
 not
 
detrimental
 or
 subject
 to
 severe
 consequences.
 In
 light
 of
 such
 facts,
 it
 can
 be
 fairy
 
surmised
 that,
 warts
 and
 all,
 Draghi
 successfully
 supported
 the
 ECB’s
 chief
 mandate
 
through
 his
 communications.
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  68
 
Act
 9
 
One
 Man,
 in
 his
 Time,
 Plays
 Many
 Parts:
 A
 Conclusion
 
 

  Following
 the
 inconclusive
 discussion
 at
 Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet’s
 farewell
 party,
 
the
 group
 of
 world
 influencers
 dispersed
 in
 various
 fashions.
 Nicholas
 Sarkozy
 
immediately
 stormed
 out
 the
 front
 door
 as
 his
 aides
 ran
 to
 catch
 up
 with
 him
 while
 
the
 more
 composed
 Angela
 Merkel
 waited
 much
 longer
 before
 quietly
 making
 her
 
exit
 through
 a
 side
 door.
163

 
 
 The
 crowned
 prince,
 Mario
 Draghi
 returned
 to
 his
 seat
 
and
 enjoyed
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 performance,
 letting
 the
 music
 of
 Mozart
 take
 his
 mind
 
away
 from
 such
 troubling
 matters.
164

 This
 would
 not
 be
 the
 first
 dead-­‐end
 
negotiation
 and
 the
 success
 of
 his
 presidency
 would
 greatly
 rely
 on
 his
 ability
 to
 
weather
 such
 moments.
 The
 orchestra
 washed
 over
 him
 with
 a
 sea
 of
 sounds,
 the
 
dramatic
 sonic
 tension
 foreshadowing
 the
 nature
 of
 the
 months
 to
 come.
 

  Following
 the
 conclusion
 of
 the
 concert,
 Draghi
 would
 end
 the
 night
 as
 it
 had
 
begun,
 schmoozing
 with
 politicians
 and
 dignitaries
 alike
 as
 if
 he
 himself
 were
 a
 
seasoned
 politician.
 
 As
 he
 worked
 the
 room,
 many
 did
 not
 see
 Draghi
 but
 rather,
 the
 
man
 whom
 they
 believed
 he
 would
 be.
 As
 reported
 by
 The
 New
 York
 Times,
 this
 
ability
 was
 one
 of
 his
 greatest
 political
 skills,
 “It
 was
 vintage
 Draghi,
 a
 performance
 
so
 subtle
 and
 politic
 that
 it
 seemed
 to
 please
 everyone.
 Which,
 it
 turns
 out,
 is
 the
 
Draghi
 way:
 people
 often
 seem
 to
 see
 what
 they
 want
 to
 see
 in
 him.
 “
165

 While
 some
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
163

 Jack
 Ewing
 et
 al.,
 “Europe’s
 Leaders
 Father
 as
 Pressure
 Mounts
 on
 Debt,”
 New
 
York
 Times,
 October
 20,
 2011,
 B3.
 
164

 Jack
 Ewing
 et
 al.,
 “Europe’s
 Leaders
 Father
 as
 Pressure
 Mounts
 on
 Debt,”
 New
 
York
 Times,
 October
 20,
 2011,
 B3.
 
165

 Landon
 Thomas
 Jr.
 and
 Jack
 Ewing,
 “Can
 Super
 Mario
 Save
 the
 Day
 for
 Europe?”
 
New
 York
 Times,
 October
 29,
 2011.
 

 

  69
 
saw
 a
 staunch
 defender
 of
 conservative
 banking
 ideals,
 others
 saw
 a
 man
 willing
 to
 
do
 whatever
 necessary
 to
 keep
 the
 Eurozone
 solvent.
 He
 was
 a
 dark-­‐haired
 
chameleon,
 a
 man
 playing
 many
 parts.
 
 

  It
 was
 in
 service
 of
 this
 goal,
 the
 placation
 of
 his
 many
 audiences,
 that
 the
 
communications
 made
 by
 the
 ECB
 during
 the
 first
 100
 days
 of
 Draghi’s
 presidency
 
could
 appear
 jumbled
 or
 at
 odds
 with
 each
 other.
 Conversely,
 they
 could
 also
 be
 
seen
 to
 have
 successfully
 allowed
 the
 ECB
 the
 space
 needed
 to
 operate
 
independently,
 moving
 Europe
 towards
 desired
 ends
 and
 beginning
 the
 process
 of
 
saving
 the
 Euro.
 Regardless,
 the
 incomprehensible
 natures
 of
 his
 ways
 are
 not
 
impervious
 to
 hindsight.
 
 Trends
 that
 were
 hidden
 through
 double
 speak
 are
 
elucidated
 by
 time.
 
 

  In
 September
 2012,
 Draghi
 stated
 that
 he
 would
 do
 “whatever
 it
 takes
 save
 
the
 euro.”
166

 Soon
 after,
 the
 ECB
 agreed
 to
 a
 framework
 through
 which
 they
 would
 
purchase
 the
 bonds
 of
 ailing
 Eurozone
 countries.
 The
 measure
 was
 supported
 
unanimously
 with
 the
 exception
 of
 Jens
 Weidmann,
 Draghi’s
 longstanding
 critic
167
.
 
True
 colors
 shown,
 no
 invocation
 of
 the
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon,
 clever
 phrasing
 of
 non-­‐
standard
 measures
 or
 communication
 maneuvers
 could
 paint
 him
 in
 the
 light
 of
 a
 
conservative
 banking
 ideologue.
 Though
 the
 statement
 is
 tried
 and
 true,
 the
 old
 
colloquialism
 still
 holds
 weight:
 actions
 speak
 louder
 than
 words.
 He
 finally
 took
 a
 
clear
 and
 decisive
 posturing,
 alienating
 some
 stakeholders
 and
 elating
 others.
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
166

 Jamie
 Dunkley
 “Debt
 Crisis:
 Mario
 Draghi
 Pledges
 to
 do
 ‘Whatever
 it
 Takes’
 to
 
Save
 Euro,”
 The
 Telegraph,
 July
 26,
 2012,
 
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financialcrisis/9428894/Debt-­‐crisis-­‐Mario-­‐
Draghi-­‐pledges-­‐to-­‐do-­‐whatever-­‐it-­‐takes-­‐to-­‐save-­‐euro.html.
 

 

  70
 

  And
 while
 I
 truly
 do
 enjoy
 a
 good
 night
 at
 the
 opera,
 the
 art
 form
 is
 not
 
without
 its
 shortcomings.
 Most
 notably,
 operas
 can
 be
 too
 long
 and
 prone
 to
 
convoluted,
 self-­‐indulgence
 with
 overcomplicated
 plot
 lines.
 The
 unfolding
 drama
 of
 
the
 European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis,
 the
 European
 Central
 Bank
 and
 Mario
 Draghi
 is
 
no
 exception
 to
 this
 critique.
 As
 characters
 are
 recast
 and
 the
 stage
 resets,
 one
 can
 
only
 wonder
 how
 much
 longer
 the
 drama
 of
 the
 Eurozone
 crisis
 can
 continue
 before
 
it
 is
 brought
 to
 a
 satisfactory
 conclusion.
 Though
 it
 once
 held
 my
 deepest
 
captivation,
 my
 more
 superfluous
 and
 whimsical
 fascination
 with
 the
 crisis
 has
 been
 
whittled
 down
 to
 a
 begrudged
 awareness
 of
 globalization
 and
 its
 effect
 on
 the
 
modern
 world.
 As
 I,
 along
 with
 the
 rest
 of
 the
 planet,
 lie
 in
 wait
 for
 the
 final
 act
 of
 
this
 grand
 opera,
 the
 exact
 hour
 when
 we
 will
 be
 blessed
 with
 such
 sweet
 release
 is
 
simply
 a
 matter
 of
 speculation.
 
 
 
 

   
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  71
 
Appendix
 A
 

 

 
Gabriel
 Kahn
 Interview
 
Conducted
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh
 on
 December
 14,
 2012
 

 
Did
 Draghi
 face
 a
 different
 mandate
 coming
 into
 office
 than
 Jean-­‐Claude
 
Trichet?
 

 
Certainly
 and
 I
 think
 in
 ways
 that
 made
 him
 behave
 in
 a
 cautious
 manner.
 There
 was
 
such
 a
 change
 in
 urgency
 from
 the
 Trichet
 to
 the
 Draghi.
 Whoever
 followed
 Trichet
 
was
 going
 to
 have
 to
 be
 a
 much
 more
 activist
 central
 banker
 than
 his
 predecessor.
 
Trichet
 presided
 over
 the
 ECB
 during
 a
 period
 where
 the
 institution
 acted
 in
 a
 very
 
conservative
 manner
 with
 one
 mandate:
 price
 stability.
 This
 is
 different
 from
 the
 
U.S.
 Federal
 Reserve
 that
 has
 two
 mandates:
 central
 pricing
 and
 full
 employment.
 He
 
was
 put
 in
 there
 with
 a
 real
 political
 mandate
 that
 wasn’t
 stated
 explicitly
 but
 was
 
nevertheless
 evident.
 He
 was
 selected
 to
 get
 the
 ball
 moving
 here.
 

 
Do
 you
 think
 his
 ethnicity
 effected
 or
 influenced
 his
 nomination?
 

 
Well
 the
 ECB
 seemed
 in
 many
 respects
 to
 be
 on
 the
 leash
 from
 Germany
 so
 I
 think
 it
 
was
 important
 to
 put
 an
 Italian
 in
 there.
 Not
 someone
 from
 the
 Franco-­‐German
 or
 
Dutch
 axis
 but
 someone
 from
 a
 country
 that
 had
 a
 more
 visceral
 understanding
 of
 
what
 was
 going
 on.
 
 

 
You
 mentioned
 that
 Draghi
 seemed
 cautious
 earlier,
 can
 you
 expand
 on
 that?
 
It
 seems
 at
 times
 that
 Draghi
 is
 dragging
 his
 feet
 when
 it
 comes
 to
 making
 
aggressive
 policy.
 

 
Well
 anybody
 in
 his
 position
 has
 to
 be
 really
 careful.
 
 You
 have
 two
 big
 problems.
 
Firstly,
 you
 have
 to
 take
 bold
 actions
 and
 communicate
 their
 importance
 to
 your
 
constituents.
 Secondly,
 you
 can’t
 come
 across
 as
 someone
 advocating
 for
 action
 that
 
you
 then
 don’t
 have
 the
 internal
 support
 for.
 So
 he
 likely
 had
 a
 lot
 of
 internal
 house
 
cleaning
 to
 do
 once
 he
 came
 into
 office
 in
 order
 to
 line
 up
 the
 support
 needed
 to
 
move
 the
 bank
 forward.
 The
 last
 thing
 you
 want
 is
 for
 the
 head
 of
 a
 central
 bank
 to
 
seem
 like
 he
 is
 being
 whipped
 or
 curtailed
 by
 his
 committee.
 

 
I
 think
 this
 dynamic
 influenced
 much
 of
 the
 broader
 communication
 strategy.
 If
 the
 
central
 bankers
 are
 seen
 as
 being
 weak,
 lacking
 authority
 or
 not
 speaking
 with
 
clarity
 then
 it’s
 game
 over.
 The
 markets
 will
 turn
 against
 them.
 

 
For
 example,
 following
 the
 Dec
 1
st

 speech,
 everyone
 thought
 he
 would
 engage
 the
 
ECB
 in
 direct
 bond
 buying.
 
 He
 appeared
 to
 message
 it,
 however,
 when
 there
 was
 an
 
opportunity
 to
 act
 at
 the
 following
 press
 conference
 he
 did
 not.
 [Draghi’s
 
constituents]
 had
 come
 to
 expect
 aggressive
 action
 from
 Draghi
 and
 the
 market
 
immediately
 showed
 their
 disappointment.
 Their
 reaction
 was
 swift
 and
 severe.
 

  72
 

 
The
 European
 Central
 Bank
 is
 a
 governing
 entity
 that
 isn’t
 under
 the
 direct
 
jurisdiction
 of
 any
 single
 country
 in
 the
 Eurozone.
 It
 seems
 like
 Draghi
 is
 often
 
fighting
 to
 maintain
 this
 independence
 through
 enigmatic
 speech.
 Is
 this
 
normative?
 

 
Alan
 Greenspan
 was
 famous
 for
 using
 mystery
 for
 his
 own
 purposes.
 People
 would
 
hang
 onto
 every
 word
 because
 they
 could
 not
 interpret
 what
 he
 was
 saying.
 He
 used
 
this
 as
 part
 of
 his
 communications
 strategy,
 turning
 enigmatic
 dialogue
 into
 an
 all-­‐
knowing
 presence.
 People
 just
 assumed
 he
 had
 the
 right
 answer
 because
 he
 had
 
been
 right
 so
 many
 times.
 

 
Bernanke
 took
 an
 opposite
 approach
 and
 tried
 to
 be
 very
 explicit,
 very
 clear
 and
 
leave
 nothing
 to
 chance.
 He
 ran
 the
 federal
 board
 much
 more
 democratically
 by
 
allowing
 everyone
 else
 to
 speak
 first.
 Previously,
 Greenspan
 would
 speak
 first,
 
putting
 anyone
 who
 might
 disagree
 with
 him
 in
 an
 intellectually
 precarious
 
situation.
 
 You’d
 have
 to
 risk
 being
 ostracized.
 Bernanke
 however,
 was
 trying
 to
 get
 
a
 broader
 amount
 of
 ideas
 out
 there.
 
 

 
Regardless,
 central
 bankers
 have
 always
 been
 enigmatic
 or
 cryptic.
 One
 of
 the
 
advantages
 of
 their
 press
 conferences
 is
 that
 you
 don’t
 have
 to
 do
 a
 Q
 and
 A.
 This
 
allows
 you
 more
 message
 control.
 
 Also,
 depending
 on
 the
 group
 you
 are
 speaking
 
to,
 they
 are
 eating
 up
 every
 word
 because
 they
 are
 thinking
 they
 are
 getting
 a
 
glimpse
 of
 what
 you
 might
 do.
 The
 press
 conference
 format
 itself
 adds
 to
 the
 notion
 
of
 these
 “all
 powerful,
 all
 knowing”
 central
 bankers.
 

 
Is
 maintaining
 this
 type
 of
 relationship
 important?
 

 
Well
 everybody
 has
 to
 think
 that
 the
 central
 banker
 has
 a
 “bazooka”
 and
 can
 fire
 it.
 
This
 has
 been
 the
 problem
 with
 Bernanke
 and
 why
 quantitative
 easing
 has
 been
 
criticized
 so
 much:
 It’s
 not
 yielding
 the
 results
 that
 people
 thought
 it
 was
 going
 to
 
and
 thus
 you
 have
 to
 double
 down
 on
 it
 and
 do
 more
 of
 it.
 It’s
 the
 law
 of
 diminishing
 
returns.
 The
 more
 of
 this
 aggressive
 bond
 buying
 you
 do
 the
 more
 money
 you
 have
 
to
 spend
 to
 get
 the
 same
 result.
 If
 a
 patient
 is
 on
 painkillers
 and
 you
 have
 to
 keep
 
giving
 them
 more,
 eventually
 you
 are
 going
 to
 kill
 the
 patient.
 

 
Does
 this
 mean
 you
 have
 to
 sell
 it
 more
 aggressively
 to
 the
 public?
 

 
The
 problem
 is
 that
 you
 can’t
 necessarily.
 It’s
 not
 just
 a
 matter
 of
 selling
 it
 harder.
 
You
 are
 seeing
 in
 the
 market
 place
 the
 immediate
 results
 of
 your
 communication
 
attempt.
 The
 market
 responds
 to
 the
 money
 and
 that
 is
 the
 proof;
 whatever
 kind
 of
 
interest
 rates
 you
 are
 able
 to
 achieve,
 unemployment,
 whatever.
 You
 see
 it
 in
 the
 
stock
 market.
 People
 are
 voting
 instantaneously
 which
 makes
 it
 very
 difficult
 from
 a
 
messaging
 point
 of
 view.
 You
 can’t
 just
 go
 out
 there
 and
 promise
 certain
 things.
 
 

 

  73
 
For
 example,
 the
 Obama
 administration
 found
 itself
 in
 such
 a
 position
 when
 
messaging
 their
 stimulus
 bill.
 
 Any
 economist
 could
 have
 looked
 at
 the
 situation
 and
 
told
 you
 that
 you
 need
 a
 stimulus
 larger
 than
 $800
 billion.
 It
 needed
 to
 be
 50%
 
larger,
 somewhere
 between
 $1.3
 and
 $1.4
 trillion.
 The
 problem
 was
 that
 Congress
 
was
 never
 going
 to
 pass
 something
 that
 large.
 $800
 billion
 was
 what
 Congress
 was
 
going
 to
 pass.
 
 After
 the
 bill
 passed
 you
 have
 to
 justify
 it
 to
 your
 constituents
 and
 
explain
 the
 positive
 impact
 it
 is
 going
 to
 have,
 “We’ve
 run
 the
 numbers
 and
 here
 is
 
the
 big
 impact
 it’s
 going
 to
 have
 on
 unemployment.”
 
 

 

 So
 even
 though
 you
 know
 the
 medicine
 isn’t
 as
 strong
 as
 you
 need
 it
 to
 be,
 you
 still
 
have
 to
 aggressively
 support
 it.
 When
 the
 bill
 doesn’t
 deliver
 on
 the
 promises
 you
 
made
 you
 have
 to
 spend
 the
 next
 four
 years
 explaining
 and
 listening
 to
 people
 say,
 
“Well
 you
 said
 it
 was
 going
 to
 do
 this
 and
 it
 didn’t.”
 This
 is
 evident
 in
 how
 the
 
economy
 dominated
 Obama’s
 reelection
 campaign.
 
 

 
So
 when
 you
 ask
 if
 Draghi
 needs
 to
 message
 his
 actions
 harder,
 the
 truth
 is
 you
 don’t
 
want
 to
 be
 in
 that
 position
 at
 all.
 Instead,
 you
 want
 to
 create
 the
 impression
 of
 unity:
 
that
 everyone
 is
 behind
 you.
 Draghi
 has
 had
 a
 lot
 of
 problems
 with
 that.
 People
 have
 
spoken
 out
 against
 it
 and
 resigned.
 

 

 You
 also
 want
 to
 create
 the
 notion
 of
 clarity
 and
 decisiveness.
 Draghi
 really
 has
 to
 
stake
 out
 a
 new
 activist
 roll
 for
 the
 ECB
 and
 clearly
 communicate
 a
 position
 that
 the
 
institution
 has
 previously
 never
 had.
 
 

 
Do
 you
 think
 Draghi’s
 advocacy
 for
 fiscal
 unity
 has
 been
 effective?
 

 
Having
 studied
 European
 politics,
 it
 is
 so
 difficult
 trying
 to
 predict
 this
 type
 of
 thing.
 
I
 think
 his
 consistent
 and
 vocal
 approach
 has
 moved
 the
 political
 class
 closer
 to
 
making
 certain
 decisions
 however,
 they’re
 so
 dysfunctional
 and
 numerous
 that
 it
 
seems
 like
 a
 daunting
 undertaking.
 It’s
 one
 thing
 to
 get
 everyone
 to
 agree
 to
 
different
 highway
 rules.
 Having
 everyone
 together
 on
 common
 fiscal
 principles
 
would
 change
 the
 game
 and
 is
 much
 harder.
 

 
In
 your
 point
 of
 view,
 how
 does
 the
 geopolitical
 make
 up
 of
 the
 Eurozone
 
influence
 communications
 and
 decision-­‐making?
 

 
Well
 Merkel’s
 Germany
 was
 a
 strong
 force
 against
 the
 bigger
 and
 bolder
 actions
 of
 
bond
 buying
 or
 the
 creation
 of
 a
 common
 Eurobond
 –an
 act
 that
 would
 illustrate
 
unity
 [in
 the
 Eurozone]
 and
 potentially
 have
 positive
 consequences
 in
 the
 [financial]
 
market.
 
 Her
 stances
 were
 in
 response
 to
 domestic
 politics.
 There
 was
 a
 feeling
 
amongst
 German
 voters
 that
 they
 are
 paying
 for
 the
 indiscretions
 of
 their
 southern
 
neighbors.
 

 

 

 

  74
 
Do
 you
 think
 the
 ECB
 should
 focus
 more
 communication
 efforts
 towards
 
everyday
 European
 citizens?
 
 For
 the
 sake
 of
 argument,
 let’s
 focus
 on
 
Germany.
 
 

 
Well
 dealing
 with
 common
 voters
 could
 prove
 to
 be
 more
 consequential,
 in
 certain
 
cases,
 than
 dealing
 with
 the
 heads
 of
 state.
 However,
 this
 isn’t
 really
 a
 central
 
banker’s
 forte
 and
 would
 likely
 put
 them
 in
 a
 precarious
 situation.
 
 

 
So
 the
 responsibility
 falls
 back
 on
 Merkel
 to
 bring
 everyday
 citizens
 on
 board
 
with
 bold
 actions
 that
 could
 save
 the
 Euro?
 

 
Right
 but
 don’t
 forget
 there
 are
 like
 big,
 Murdock-­‐style
 tabloids
 and
 papers
 in
 these
 
areas
 that
 stir
 people
 up
 and
 influence
 their
 political
 leanings.
 There’s
 a
 lot
 of
 
economic
 populism
 in
 Europe.
 She
 is
 fighting
 against
 a
 lot
 and
 some
 of
 these
 forces
 
directly
 impact
 her
 political
 survival.
 Nevertheless,
 I
 think
 a
 lot
 of
 the
 blame
 here
 
falls
 on
 Merkel
 for
 not
 taking
 a
 bolder
 stance,
 proposing
 anything
 substantial,
 and
 
being
 tepid
 in
 her
 endorsements
 or
 solutions.
 
 

 
In
 most
 of
 Draghi’s
 speeches,
 he
 addresses
 the
 financial
 crisis
 in
 broad
 terms.
 
Would
 it
 be
 more
 effective
 if
 Draghi
 spoke
 in
 more
 specifically
 or
 used
 case
 
scenarios?
 

 
Well
 remember
 how
 complicated
 this
 is,
 the
 executive
 board
 members
 generally
 are
 
appointed
 by
 the
 heads
 of
 governments
 of
 different
 Eurozone
 countries.
 They
 serve
 
at
 the
 behest
 of
 these
 leaders.
 If
 they
 don’t
 do
 their
 bidding,
 they
 are
 out.
 It’s
 quite
 
like
 -­‐-­‐
 each
 banker
 has
 his
 own
 issues
 of
 credibility
 and
 set
 of
 things
 he
 is
 advocating
 
for.
 
 

 
You
 also
 have
 a
 board
 that
 represents
 the
 economic
 imperative
 of
 different
 
countries.
 These
 countries
 are
 all
 different,
 southern
 Europe
 needed
 lower
 interest
 
rates,
 and
 northern
 Europe
 needed
 higher
 interest
 rates,
 etc.
 So
 the
 ECB
 president
 
can’t
 just
 go
 out
 and
 “rally
 the
 troops”
 and
 get
 each
 board
 member
 to
 disseminate
 
his
 message
 like
 the
 Speaker
 of
 the
 House
 can.
 It’s
 a
 matter
 of
 repetition
 and
 
amplification.
 It’s
 much
 more
 difficult.
 
 

 
I
 don’t
 see
 any
 feasible
 way
 for
 the
 president
 of
 the
 ECB
 to
 create
 a
 huge,
 broader,
 
dumbing
 down
 if
 you
 will
 of
 nuanced
 economic
 policy
 either.
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

  75
 
Appendix
 B
 

 

 
Text
 Analysis
 
January
 28,
 2013
 

 
November
 3
rd
,
 2011
 
Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 Q&A)
 

 
Observations:
 
• Draghi
 maintained
 same
 order
 of
 dissemination
 as
 the
 former
 President.
 
Information
 was
 relayed
 in
 following
 order:
 ECB
 Interest
 Rates,
 Economic
 
Analysis,
 Monetary
 Analysis,
 Fiscal
 Policies,
 and
 Structural
 Reforms
 ending
 
with
 Q&A.
 
 
• Always
 refers
 to
 decisions
 made
 by
 the
 ECB
 as
 being
 the
 view
 of
 the
 
Governing
 Council
 instead
 of
 solely
 his
 own.
 Likely
 an
 attempt
 to
 show
 unity
 
 
•  
 “Downside
 risk”
 of
 the
 economy
 referenced
 four
 times
 
• Explains
 that
 growth
 in
 the
 second
 half
 of
 the
 year
 will
 be
 slow
 three
 times
 
with
 the
 exact
 same
 phrasing
 
• Uses
 “cross-­‐check”
 section
 to
 reiterate/confirm
 points
 made
 during
 first
 four
 
sections
 before
 moving
 to
 advocacy
 
• When
 asked
 specifically
 about
 the
 end
 of
 a
 non-­‐standard
 practice
 called
 the
 
SMP
 and
 if
 he
 could
 envision
 a
 time
 when
 it
 was
 no
 longer
 needed,
 Draghi
 
outlined
 the
 nature
 of
 the
 SMP
 instead
 and
 its
 justification.
 This
 did
 not
 
answer
 the
 question
 directly.
 
 
• No
 weak
 Eurozone
 countries
 were
 referenced
 specifically
 by
 name
 during
 his
 
opening
 remarks
 
• When
 asked
 specifically
 about
 Greece
 and
 about
 his
 concern
 regarding
 the
 
outcome
 of
 the
 Euro
 Summit,
 he
 pivoted
 from
 minute
 speculation
 to
 a
 
laundry
 list
 of
 tactics
 
 
• When
 asked
 about
 the
 possible
 inefficiency
 of
 ECB
 attempts
 to
 help
 Italy
 i.e.
 
bond
 purchasing
 and
 the
 fact
 that
 yields
 on
 bonds
 had
 grown,
 he
 put
 things
 
back
 on
 local
 economic
 policies,
 “No,
 we
 have
 not
 really
 been
 focusing
 on
 this
 
and
 similar
 situations
 in
 our
 discussions
 today
 and
 yesterday.
 However,
 it
 is
 
clear
 that
 –
 as
 I
 have
 said
 many
 times
 –
 the
 responsibility
 for
 maintaining
 
financial
 stability
 and
 orderly
 financial
 conditions
 lies
 first
 and
 foremost
 with
 
national
 economic
 policies.
 It
 is
 really
 pointless
 to
 think
 that
 sovereign
 bond
 
rates
 could
 be
 stably
 brought
 down
 for
 a
 protracted
 period
 of
 time
 by
 
external
 interventions.”
 
• Asked
 directly
 about
 becoming
 lender
 of
 last
 resort:
 Draghi
 used
 the
 treaty
 as
 
a
 defense,
 “I
 have
 a
 question
 for
 you:
 what
 makes
 you
 think
 that
 the
 ECB
 
becoming
 the
 lender
 of
 last
 resort
 for
 governments
 is
 what
 is
 needed
 to
 keep
 
the
 euro
 area
 together?
 No,
 I
 do
 not
 think
 that
 this
 is
 really
 within
 the
 remit
 
of
 the
 ECB.
 The
 remit
 of
 the
 ECB
 is
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 over
 the
 
medium
 term.”
 

  76
 
• Draghi’s
 response
 to
 allegations
 that
 he
 was
 not
 a
 banker
 who
 held
 to
 the
 
German
 tradition
 validated
 the
 ideals
 while
 maintaining
 distance,
 “As
 for
 the
 
future,
 let
 me
 do
 my
 work
 and
 we
 will
 have
 periodic
 checks
 as
 to
 whether
 I
 
am
 in
 sync
 with
 this
 tradition
 or
 deviating
 from
 it.”
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• “I
 am
 delighted
 to
 proceed
 now
 with
 our
 well-­‐established
 practice
 of
 real-­‐
time
 communication…”
 
• Announced
 key
 ECB
 Interest
 Rate
 cut
 reduction
 by
 25
 points.
 
 
 
• “All
 euro
 area
 governments
 need
 to
 show
 their
 inflexible
 determination
 to
 
fully
 honor
 their
 own
 individual
 sovereign
 signature
 as
 a
 key
 element
 in
 
ensuring
 financial
 stability
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 as
 a
 whole.
 The
 Governing
 
Council
 takes
 note
 of
 the
 fiscal
 commitments
 expressed
 in
 the
 Euro
 Summit
 
statement
 of
 26
 October
 2011
 and
 urges
 all
 governments
 to
 implement
 fully
 
and
 as
 quickly
 as
 possible
 the
 measures
 necessary
 to
 achieve
 fiscal
 
consolidation
 and
 sustainable
 pension
 systems,
 as
 well
 as
 to
 improve
 
governance.
 The
 governments
 of
 countries
 under
 joint
 EU-­‐IMF
 adjustment
 
programs
 and
 those
 of
 countries
 that
 are
 particularly
 vulnerable
 should
 
stand
 ready
 to
 take
 any
 additional
 measures
 that
 become
 necessary.”
 
• “It
 is
 crucial
 that
 fiscal
 consolidation
 and
 structural
 reforms
 go
 hand
 in
 hand
 
to
 strengthen
 confidence,
 growth
 prospects
 and
 job
 creation.
 The
 Governing
 
Council
 therefore
 calls
 upon
 all
 euro
 area
 governments
 to
 accelerate,
 
urgently,
 the
 implementation
 of
 substantial
 and
 comprehensive
 structural
 
reforms.”
 
• “Eurozone
 members
 should
 enact
 labor
 reforms.
 Privatize
 certain
 services
 
provided
 by
 public
 sector,
 reforms
 that
 increase
 competition
 in
 product
 
markets,
 adopt
 and
 ratify
 measures
 announced
 at
 Euro
 Summit”
 

 
Summary:
 
• Draghi
 used
 the
 same
 format
 and
 language
 of
 Trichet
 making
 his
 first
 press
 
conference
 run
 very
 smoothly.
 Repetition
 was
 one
 of
 the
 key
 tactics
 used
 to
 
get
 information
 across
 to
 the
 press.
 For
 the
 most
 part,
 Draghi
 refused
 to
 offer
 
any
 speculation
 on
 the
 EU
 past
 the
 ECB’s
 realm
 of
 influence
 and
 jurisdiction.
 

 
Q
 &
 A
 Topic
 Tracker:
 
• Greece:
 6
 
• Italy:
 5
 
• Interest
 Rate
 Cut:
 4
 
• Eurozone
 Break
 Up:
 2
 
• Lender
 of
 Last
 Resort/Quantitative
 Easing:
 2
 
• SMP:
 4
 
• China:
 2
 
• Bundesbank:
 1
 
• German
 Business:
 1
 

 

  77
 
November
 18,
 2011
 
Introductory
 Remarks
 at
 Frankfurt
 European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift”:
 
Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility
 

 
Observations:
 
• Frankfurt
 Congress
 a
 perfect
 strategic
 placement
 for
 Draghi’s
 first
 speaking
 
engagement
 because
 of
 its
 focus
 on
 the
 future
 of
 economic
 integration
 
• The
 ideas
 and
 principles
 in
 his
 speech
 were
 laid
 out
 in
 a
 very
 clear
 and
 
concise
 manner.
 The
 simplification
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 monetary
 policy
 into
 three
 C
 
words
 made
 it
 far
 more
 digestible.
 
• Draghi
 mentions
 LTROs
 for
 the
 first
 time
 as
 President.
 Possible
 hint
 
regarding
 the
 December
 press
 conference.
 
• It
 is
 interesting
 that
 interest
 rate
 cuts
 are
 linked
 directly
 to
 the
 main
 function
 
of
 the
 ECB
 and
 never
 framed
 as
 ‘non-­‐standard
 measures”
 when
 they
 are
 
clearly
 another
 action
 induced
 by
 the
 crisis.
 
• Same
 language
 used
 here
 for
 credibility
 that
 is
 usually
 associated
 with
 fiscal
 
and
 monetary
 policy
 at
 the
 end
 of
 his
 press
 conference
 remarks,
 “Credibility
 
implies
 that
 our
 monetary
 policy
 is
 successful
 in
 anchoring
 inflation
 
expectations
 over
 the
 medium
 and
 longer
 term.
 This
 is
 the
 major
 
contribution
 we
 can
 make
 in
 support
 of
 sustainable
 growth,
 employment
 
creation
 and
 financial
 stability.
 And
 we
 are
 making
 this
 contribution
 in
 full
 
independence.”
 
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• Draghi
 takes
 Eurozone
 Leaders
 to
 task
 for
 not
 acting
 decisively
 enough,
 “But
 
in
 the
 euro
 area
 there
 is
 a
 third
 essential
 element
 for
 financial
 stability
 and
 
that
 must
 be
 rooted
 in
 a
 much
 more
 robust
 economic
 governance
 of
 the
 
union
 going
 forward.
 In
 the
 first
 place
 now,
 it
 implies
 the
 urgent
 
implementation
 of
 the
 European
 Council
 and
 Summit
 decisions.
 We
 are
 more
 
than
 one
 and
 a
 half
 years
 after
 the
 summit
 that
 launched
 the
 EFSF
 as
 part
 of
 a
 
financial
 support
 package
 amounting
 to
 750
 billion
 euros
 or
 one
 trillion
 
dollars;
 we
 are
 four
 months
 after
 the
 summit
 that
 decided
 to
 make
 the
 full
 
EFSF
 guarantee
 volume
 available;
 and
 we
 are
 four
 weeks
 after
 the
 summit
 
that
 agreed
 on
 leveraging
 of
 the
 resources
 by
 a
 factor
 of
 up
 to
 four
 or
 five
 and
 
that
 declared
 the
 EFSF
 would
 be
 fully
 operational
 and
 that
 all
 its
 tools
 will
 be
 
used
 in
 an
 effective
 way
 to
 ensure
 financial
 stability
 in
 the
 euro
 area.
 Where
 
is
 the
 implementation
 of
 these
 long-­‐standing
 decisions?”
 
 

 
Summary
 
• Defended
 rate
 cuts
 as
 necessary
 for
 price
 stability
 
• Used
 aggressive
 language
 when
 addressing
 the
 actions
 of
 Eurozone
 leaders.
 
This
 was
 probably
 targeted
 at
 the
 creating
 stronger
 support
 amongst
 the
 
investor
 community
 who
 had
 been
 waiting
 on
 leaders
 to
 act
 

 

 

  78
 
December
 1,
 2011
 
Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 the
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 Occasion
 of
 the
 
Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 of
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report:
 Introductory
 Statement
 

 
Observations:
 
• Introduction
 to
 speech
 spans
 four
 different
 languages.
 He
 starts
 in
 English
 
greeting
 everyone,
 moves
 to
 French
 when
 speaking
 about
 Trichet,
 moves
 to
 
German
 and
 ends
 in
 his
 native
 language.
 
• Draghi
 again
 defended
 the
 ECB
 interest
 rate
 cut.
 
• Instead
 of
 scolding
 EU
 leaders
 as
 he
 did
 in
 Frankfurt,
 Draghi
 affirms
 the
 
actions
 they
 have
 taken
 to
 fight
 the
 crisis
 and
 adopts
 sympathetic
 language
 
• States
 that
 his
 speech
 should
 not
 be
 taken
 as
 policy
 foreshadowing
 early
 on.
 
Could
 possibly
 be
 premeditated
 fire
 insurance,
 “As
 the
 ECB’s
 Governing
 
Council
 meets
 on
 Thursday
 next
 week,
 we
 are
 now
 in
 the
 pre-­‐decision
 
period,
 and
 nothing
 that
 I
 say
 should
 in
 any
 way
 be
 interpreted
 in
 terms
 of
 
future
 monetary
 policy
 decisions.
 But
 as
 far
 as
 the
 current
 situation
 is
 
concerned,
 there
 is
 not
 much
 more
 to
 say
 beyond
 what
 I
 have
 said
 in
 recent
 
statements.”
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• Non-­‐standard
 measures
 framed
 in
 service
 of
 price
 stability
 instead
 of
 being
 
more
 crises
 related
 “As
 you
 know,
 the
 ECB’s
 monetary
 policy
 is
 constantly
 
guided
 by
 the
 goal
 of
 maintaining
 price
 stability
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 over
 the
 
medium
 term.
 And
 when
 I
 say
 this,
 I
 mean
 price
 stability
 in
 either
 direction.
 
This
 applies
 to
 both
 the
 setting
 of
 official
 interest
 rates
 and
 the
 
implementation
 of
 non-­‐standard
 measures.”
 
• The
 importance
 of
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 explained
 at
 greater
 length.
 One
 
monetary
 policy
 is
 not
 enough
 to
 enact
 change
 in
 the
 Eurozone
 because
 of
 
the
 different
 policies
 at
 work
 in
 each
 country,
 “Dysfunctional
 government
 
bond
 markets
 in
 several
 euro
 area
 countries
 hamper
 the
 single
 monetary
 
policy
 because
 the
 way
 this
 policy
 is
 transmitted
 to
 the
 real
 economy
 
depends
 also
 on
 the
 conditions
 of
 the
 bond
 markets
 in
 the
 various
 countries.
 
An
 impaired
 transmission
 mechanism
 for
 monetary
 policy
 has
 a
 damaging
 
impact
 on
 the
 availability
 and
 price
 of
 credit
 to
 firms
 and
 households.
 This
 is
 
the
 very
 important
 monetary
 policy
 reason
 for
 the
 ECB’s
 non-­‐standard
 
measures.
 But
 of
 course,
 such
 interventions
 can
 only
 be
 limited.
 
Governments
 must
 –
 individually
 and
 collectively
 –
 restore
 their
 credibility
 
vis-­‐à-­‐vis
 financial
 markets.
 “
 
 
• “A
 new
 compact
 is
 the
 most
 important
 things
 to
 do
 in
 regards
 to
 restoring
 
credibility
 to
 the
 Eurozone”
 
• The
 four
 words
 “other
 elements
 might
 follow”
 are
 highly
 speculated
 over
 
after
 the
 press
 conference,
 many
 believing
 they
 are
 a
 reference
 to
 
quantitative
 easing.
 

 

 

  79
 
Summary:
 
• The
 main
 purpose
 for
 this
 speech
 despite
 being
 a
 hearing
 was
 the
 request
 of
 
a
 “new
 fiscal
 compact.”
 The
 phrase
 “other
 elements
 might
 follow”
 likely
 a
 
dangling
 carrot
 used
 to
 motivate
 leaders
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  80
 
December
 8,
 2011
 
Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 Q&A)
 

 
Observations:
 
• LTROs
 are
 extended
 to
 three
 years
 
• Draghi
 announces
 another
 rate
 cut,
 bringing
 the
 ECB
 interest
 rate
 down
 to
 
1%.
 The
 decision
 to
 cut
 the
 interest
 rate
 in
 December
 was
 not
 unanimous
 
• No
 press
 release
 issued
 following
 European
 Parliament
 speech
 to
 clarify
 
phrase
 “more
 actions
 will
 follow,”
 allowing
 speculation
 to
 build.
 
 
• The
 structural
 reforms
 section
 of
 his
 opening
 remarks
 was
 less
 dense
 than
 in
 
November.
 
• Cross-­‐check
 section
 much
 shorter
 than
 November
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• Draghi
 announces
 new
 non-­‐standard
 measures
 “following
 the
 coordinated
 
central
 bank
 action
 on
 November
 30
th

 and
 to
 provide
 liquidity
 to
 the
 global
 
financial
 system,
 the
 governing
 council
 today
 decided
 to
 adopt
 further
 non-­‐
standard
 measures.
 These
 measures
 should
 ensure
 enhance
 access
 of
 the
 
banking
 sector
 to
 liquidity
 and
 facilitate
 the
 functioning
 of
 the
 euro
 area
 
market.”
 
• “Downside
 risks
 notably
 relate
 to
 a
 further
 intensification
 of
 the
 tensions
 in
 
euro
 area
 financial
 markets
 and
 their
 potential
 spillover
 to
 the
 euro
 area
 real
 
economy.”
 
• In
 regards
 to
 new
 fiscal
 compact:
 “Let
 me
 start
 by
 saying
 that
 this
 fiscal
 
consolidation
 is
 unavoidable,
 because
 the
 situation
 we
 are
 observing
 would
 
otherwise
 be
 unsustainable.”
 
• Evokes
 the
 Bundesbank
 in
 defense
 of
 the
 ECB
 not
 being
 a
 lender
 of
 last
 
resort,
 “That
 is
 why,
 in
 a
 sense,
 this
 Treaty
 embodies
 the
 best
 tradition
 of
 the
 
Deutsche
 Bundesbank,
 whereby
 monetary
 financing
 has
 always
 been
 
prohibited.”
 
• Draghi
 was
 more
 emphatic
 during
 his
 fiscal
 policies
 section
 in
 December
 
than
 in
 the
 previous
 month
 “Turning
 to
 fiscal
 policies,
 all
 euro
 area
 
governments
 urgently
 need
 to
 do
 their
 utmost
 to
 support
 fiscal
 sustainability
 
in
 the
 euro
 area
 as
 a
 whole.
 A
 new
 fiscal
 compact,
 comprising
 a
 fundamental
 
restatement
 of
 the
 fiscal
 rules
 together
 with
 the
 fiscal
 commitments
 that
 euro
 
area
 governments
 have
 made,
 is
 the
 most
 important
 precondition
 for
 
restoring
 the
 normal
 functioning
 of
 financial
 markets.
 Policy-­‐makers
 need
 to
 
correct
 excessive
 deficits
 and
 move
 to
 balanced
 budgets
 in
 the
 coming
 years
 
by
 specifying
 and
 implementing
 the
 necessary
 adjustment
 measures.
 This
 
will
 support
 public
 confidence
 in
 the
 soundness
 of
 policy
 actions
 and
 thus
 
strengthen
 overall
 economic
 sentiment.”
 

 

 

 

 

  81
 
Summary:
 
• Following
 the
 Speech
 giving
 at
 the
 European
 Parliament,
 the
 press
 was
 ready
 
for
 some
 sort
 of
 announcement
 regarding
 quantitative
 easing.
 Instead,
 they
 
were
 met
 with
 a
 number
 of
 non-­‐standard
 measures.
 Though
 in
 fact
 they
 
represented
 beefed
 up
 response
 from
 the
 ECB
 regarding
 the
 debt
 crisis,
 they
 
did
 not
 meet
 expectations,
 thus
 causing
 disappointment.
 
• His
 calling
 to
 action
 was
 more
 simplified
 this
 time
 unlike
 the
 first
 press
 
conference.
 Along
 with
 other
 sections
 like
 the
 “cross
 check,”
 the
 December
 
remarks
 were
 tighter
 and
 more
 poignant.
 
 

 
Q
 &
 A
 Topic
 Tracker:
 
• Governing
 Council:
 3
 
• Quantitative
 Easing:
 9
 
• Italy:
 2
 
• Germany:
 1
 
• Rate
 Cut:
 2
 
• Break
 Up:
 2
 
• SMP:
 1
 
• EFSF:
 2
 
• Bonds:
 1
 
• Austerity:
 1
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  82
 
December
 14
th
,
 2011
 
Interview
 with
 the
 Financial
 Times
 

 
Observations:
 
• Draghi
 eagerly
 crammed
 in
 a
 long
 list
 of
 ECB’s
 crisis
 responses
 during
 his
 
first
 answer.
 The
 rote
 nature
 of
 the
 response
 seemed
 as
 if
 he
 was
 
regurgitating
 a
 message
 given
 him
 during
 media
 training
 
• When
 responding
 to
 a
 question
 about
 quantitative
 easing,
 Draghi
 used
 the
 
primacy
 of
 credibility
 in
 the
 Eurozone
 instead
 of
 his
 standard
 retreat
 behind
 
the
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon,
 “The
 important
 thing
 is
 to
 restore
 the
 trust
 of
 the
 people
 
–
 citizens
 as
 well
 as
 investors
 –
 in
 our
 continent.
 We
 won’t
 achieve
 that
 by
 
destroying
 the
 credibility
 of
 the
 ECB.
 This
 is
 really,
 in
 a
 sense,
 the
 undertone
 
of
 all
 our
 conversation
 today.”
 
• Draghi
 cryptically
 responded
 when
 asked
 about
 the
 longevity
 of
 the
 
controversial
 SMP,
 “We
 have
 not
 discussed
 a
 precise
 scenario
 for
 the
 SMP.
 As
 
I
 often
 said,
 the
 SMP
 is
 neither
 eternal
 nor
 infinite.”
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• Regarding
 lessons
 learned,
 “I
 think
 we
 learnt
 the
 lessons
 that
 we
 need
 a
 more
 
resilient
 financial
 system,
 a
 system
 where
 we
 would
 have
 less
 debt
 and
 more
 
capital.
 There
 has
 been
 substantial
 progress
 in
 designing
 new
 regulatory
 
policies
 and
 some
 progress
 in
 implementing
 this
 new
 design.”
 
• Regarding
 PSI,
 “The
 ideal
 sequencing
 would
 have
 been
 to
 first
 have
 a
 firewall
 
in
 place,
 then
 do
 the
 recapitalization
 of
 the
 banks,
 and
 only
 afterwards
 decide
 
whether
 you
 need
 to
 have
 PSI.
 …And
 so
 PSI
 was
 a
 political
 answer
 given
 with
 
a
 view
 to
 regaining
 the
 trust
 of
 these
 countries’
 citizens.”
 
• Regarding
 breaking
 up
 the
 Eurozone,
 “But
 as
 I
 said
 before,
 this
 wouldn’t
 help.
 
Leaving
 the
 euro
 area,
 devaluing
 your
 currency,
 you
 create
 a
 big
 inflation,
 
and
 at
 the
 end
 of
 that
 road,
 the
 country
 would
 have
 to
 undertake
 the
 same
 
reforms
 that
 were
 due
 to
 begin
 with,
 but
 in
 a
 much
 weaker
 position.”
 

 
Summary:
 
• The
 Financial
 Times
 interview
 allowed
 Draghi
 to
 explain
 many
 of
 the
 ideas,
 
concepts
 and
 measures
 help
 and
 implanted
 by
 the
 ECB
 in
 more
 detail
 than
 in
 
the
 monthly
 press
 conference.
 Strong
 justifications
 and
 defenses
 were
 given
 
for
 the
 LTROs,
 Greek
 austerity,
 and
 the
 new
 fiscal
 compact.
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  83
 
December
 15
th
,
 2011
 
Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture
 Series:
 The
 euro,
 monetary
 policy
 and
 the
 design
 of
 the
 fiscal
 
compact
 

 
Observations:
 
• Opened
 speech
 by
 paying
 deep
 respects
 to
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 for
 his
 work
 in
 
establishing
 the
 independence
 of
 the
 German
 central
 bank,
 this
 was
 along
 
with
 the
 speaking
 engagement
 itself
 was
 a
 strong
 move
 towards
 his
 more
 
conservative
 audience.
 
• Referred
 to
 the
 LTROs
 as
 “a
 novelty
 in
 ECB
 monetary
 policy
 operations.”
 This
 
is
 strange
 choice
 of
 words
 considering
 how
 strongly
 he
 has
 defended
 it
 in
 
previous
 speeches.
 
 Likely
 pandering
 to
 a
 more
 conservative
 audience.
 
• As
 with
 other
 engagements,
 Draghi
 defended
 his
 recent
 actions
 and
 the
 
implantation
 of
 the
 non-­‐standard
 measures,
 highlighting
 their
 finite
 nature.
 
 

 
Key
 moments/Statements:
 
• “Yet
 the
 implementation
 of
 the
 Stability
 and
 Growth
 Pact
 has
 not
 been
 good
 
enough.
 As
 the
 Federal
 Chancellor
 of
 Germany
 recently
 remarked,
 the
 Pact
 
has
 been
 broken
 60
 times
 over
 the
 past
 12
 years.
 So
 we
 clearly
 have
 work
 to
 
do
 to
 prevent
 this
 happening
 again.”
 
• “The
 new
 set
 of
 rules
 for
 economic
 and
 fiscal
 surveillance
 known
 as
 the
 six-­‐
pack
 –
 which
 was
 approved
 by
 the
 European
 Parliament
 earlier
 this
 year
 –
 
will
 certainly
 strengthen
 the
 implementation
 of
 the
 rules.
 But
 while
 these
 
changes
 were
 being
 planned,
 the
 entire
 fiscal
 cohesion
 and
 credibility
 of
 the
 
euro
 area
 was
 weakened.”
 
•  
 “Let
 me
 conclude.
 The
 decisions
 of
 the
 European
 Council
 summit,
 together
 
with
 the
 six-­‐pack
 approved
 recently
 by
 the
 European
 Parliament,
 are
 a
 
breakthrough
 for
 clear
 fiscal
 rules
 in
 our
 monetary
 union.”
 
• Identified
 Greece’s
 debt
 problem
 as
 a
 “unique
 case”
 

 
Summary:
 
• Used
 this
 speech
 to
 outline
 the
 new
 fiscal
 compact
 in
 greater
 detail
 
• This
 speech
 does
 a
 great
 job
 of
 aligning
 the
 ECB
 with
 the
 conservative
 
tradition.
 Invited
 to
 speak
 by
 Hans
 Tietmeyer,
 he
 seems
 to
 be
 his
 key
 
reference
 for
 credibility.
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  84
 
December
 19
th
,
 2011
 
Hearing
 at
 the
 Committee
 on
 Economic
 and
 Monetary
 Affairs
 of
 the
 European
 
Parliament:
 Introductory
 Statement
 

 
Observations:
 
• The
 speech
 held
 little
 to
 no
 new
 information.
 The
 only
 interesting
 thing
 was
 
ECB’s
 support
 of
 the
 ESFSF,
 “As
 regards
 the
 EFSF,
 the
 Governing
 Council
 of
 
the
 ECB
 has
 decided
 that
 the
 ECB
 will
 be
 able
 to
 act
 as
 agent
 for
 the
 EFSF
 in
 
its
 market
 operations.
 The
 ECB
 –
 probably
 supported
 by
 a
 number
 of
 
National
 Central
 Banks
 –
 will
 make
 its
 technical
 infrastructure
 and
 know-­‐
how
 available
 to
 the
 EFSF.
 The
 technical
 and
 legal
 preparations
 have
 started
 
and
 we
 hope
 to
 complete
 them
 in
 January.”
 

 
Key
 Moments/Statements:
 
• “Since
 the
 last
 regular
 hearing
 in
 October
 with
 former
 President
 Trichet,
 the
 
ECB
 has
 taken
 a
 number
 of
 steps
 to
 ensure
 that
 it
 will
 continue
 to
 deliver
 
price
 stability
 in
 the
 medium
 term
 in
 an
 environment
 that
 remains
 
challenging.
 These
 steps
 relate
 both
 to
 changes
 in
 our
 interest
 rates
 and
 to
 
non-­‐standard
 measures.
 “
 
• “This
 Council
 has
 really
 brought
 about
 a
 breakthrough
 in
 terms
 of
 
commitment
 to
 sound
 and
 transparent
 fiscal
 rules.
 The
 foundations
 for
 a
 
fiscal
 compact
 have
 been
 laid
 –
 a
 suggestion
 presented
 before
 the
 plenary
 of
 
the
 European
 Parliament
 at
 the
 ECB
 hearing
 on
 our
 annual
 report
 at
 the
 
beginning
 of
 this
 month.”
 
• “The
 new
 fiscal
 compact
 is
 an
 essential
 signal,
 showing
 a
 clear
 trajectory
 for
 
the
 future
 evolution
 of
 the
 euro
 area.
 It
 frames
 expectations
 of
 both
 citizens
 
and
 financial
 markets.
 Enshrining
 strict
 rules
 in
 primary
 legislation,
 making
 
them
 enforceable
 by
 the
 European
 Court
 of
 Justice:
 all
 of
 this
 should
 
contribute
 to
 making
 public
 finances
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 credibly
 robust.
 The
 
ECB
 welcomes
 this
 outcome.”
 

 
Summary:
 
• Nothing
 new
 happened
 during
 this
 speech.
 Following
 the
 turbulence
 of
 his
 
first
 visit,
 he
 likely
 attempted
 to
 not
 rock
 markets
 with
 his
 remarks.
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  85
 
January
 12,
 2012
 
Introductory
 statement
 to
 the
 press
 conference
 (with
 Q&A)
 

 
Observations:
 
• New
 language
 was
 used
 during
 the
 fiscal
 policies
 section
 of
 his
 opening
 
remarks;
 “Slippages
 in
 the
 implementation
 of
 fiscal
 consolidation
 plans
 of
 
vulnerable
 countries
 must
 be
 corrected
 swiftly
 by
 structural
 fiscal
 
improvements.
 With
 regard
 to
 the
 new
 provisions
 of
 the
 EU
 economic
 
governance
 framework
 that
 recently
 came
 into
 force,
 it
 is
 crucial
 that
 all
 the
 
elements
 be
 implemented
 rigorously.
 Only
 ambitious
 policies
 to
 prevent
 and
 
correct
 macroeconomic
 and
 fiscal
 imbalances
 will
 foster
 public
 confidence
 
in
 the
 soundness
 of
 policy
 actions,
 and
 thus
 strengthen
 overall
 economic
 
sentiment.”
 
• Draghi
 directly
 used
 the
 phrase
 “no
 comment”
 five
 times
 during
 Q
 and
 A
 
section.
 
 
• This
 was
 the
 first
 of
 his
 press
 conferences
 were
 he
 did
 not
 reference
 the
 
Treaty
 of
 Lisbon
 or
 Article
 123.
 
• Draghi
 didn’t
 use
 the
 word
 “substantial”
 when
 referring
 to
 the
 downside
 
risks
 of
 the
 economy.
 

 
Key
 moments/Statements:
 
• Positive
 report
 on
 the
 LTROs,
 “The
 provision
 of
 liquidity
 and
 the
 allotment
 
modes
 for
 refinancing
 operations
 will
 continue
 to
 support
 euro
 area
 banks,
 
and
 thus
 the
 financing
 of
 the
 real
 economy.
 The
 extensive
 recourse
 to
 the
 
first
 three-­‐year
 refinancing
 operation
 indicates
 that
 our
 non-­‐standard
 policy
 
measures
 are
 providing
 a
 substantial
 contribution
 to
 improving
 the
 funding
 
situation
 of
 banks,
 thereby
 supporting
 financing
 conditions
 and
 confidence.
 
In
 addition,
 we
 are
 actively
 working
 towards
 the
 implementation
 of
 all
 the
 
measures
 announced
 at
 our
 December
 meeting,
 which
 should
 provide
 
additional
 support
 to
 the
 economy.
 As
 stated
 on
 previous
 occasions,
 all
 the
 
non-­‐standard
 monetary
 policy
 measures
 are
 temporary
 in
 nature.”
 
• Regarding
 the
 new
 fiscal
 compact
 and
 implantation
 of
 the
 EFSF,
 “The
 
Governing
 Council
 welcomes
 the
 European
 Council’s
 agreement
 to
 move
 to
 a
 
stronger
 economic
 union,
 which
 was
 announced
 on
 9
 December
 2011.
 The
 
new
 fiscal
 compact,
 comprising
 a
 fundamental
 restatement
 of
 the
 fiscal
 rules
 
together
 with
 the
 fiscal
 commitments
 that
 euro
 area
 governments
 have
 
made,
 is
 an
 important
 contribution
 to
 ensuring
 the
 long-­‐run
 sustainability
 of
 
public
 finances
 in
 the
 euro
 area
 countries.
 The
 wording
 of
 the
 rules
 needs
 to
 
be
 unambiguous
 and
 effective.
 The
 further
 development
 of
 the
 European
 
financial
 stability
 tools
 should
 make
 the
 operation
 of
 the
 European
 Financial
 
Stability
 Facility
 and
 the
 European
 Stability
 Mechanism
 more
 effective.
 The
 
swift
 deployment
 of
 these
 tools
 is
 now
 urgently
 needed.
 Concerning
 the
 
involvement
 of
 the
 private
 sector
 in
 financial
 assistance
 for
 indebted
 
countries,
 we
 welcome
 the
 reaffirmation
 that
 the
 decisions
 taken
 on
 21
 July
 

  86
 
and
 26
 and
 27
 October
 2011
 concerning
 Greek
 debt
 are
 unique
 and
 
exceptional.”
 

 
Summary:
 
• Draghi’s
 tone
 during
 the
 press
 conference
 could
 be
 inferred
 to
 be
 positive
 
following
 the
 minimizing
 of
 downside
 risk
 and
 the
 effect
 of
 the
 LTROs.
 

 
Q
 &
 A
 Topic
 Tracker:
 
• Governing
 Council:
 1
 
• Exchange
 Rate:
 1
 
• Quantitative
 Easing:
 2
 
• LTRO:
 3
 
• Italy:
 3
 
• EFSF:
 1
 
• Interest
 Rates:
 2
 
• Greece:
 5
 
• Spain:
 2
 
• PSI:
 5
 
• Ireland:
 1
 
• Austerity:
 1
 
• German
 Opinion:
 1
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  87
 
February
 9
th
,
 2012
 
Introductory
 statement
 to
 the
 press
 conference
 (with
 Q&A)
 

 
Observations:
 
• Downside
 risk
 not
 referred
 to
 as
 substantial
 
• ECB
 maintains
 interest
 rate
 
• LTROs
 still
 effective
 
• The
 fiscal
 policies/structural
 reform
 section
 consolidated
 into
 one
 section
 
 

 
Key
 moments/Statements:
 
• Draghi
 states
 that
 he
 has
 spoken
 with
 the
 Greek
 Prime
 Minister
 and
 the
 
parliament
 has
 agreed
 to
 a
 deal
 
• Cryptically
 says
 that
 giving
 money
 to
 a
 facility
 which
 would
 then
 give
 said
 
funds
 to
 a
 weak
 Eurozone
 country
 would
 not
 be
 quantitative
 easing
 

 
Summary:
 
• Draghi
 was
 cautious
 in
 regards
 to
 the
 tentative
 Greek
 Austerity
 deal,
 keeping
 
most
 of
 his
 cards
 
 

 
Q
 &
 A
 Topic
 Tracker:
 
• Greece:
 6
 
• LTRO:
 5
 
• Italy:
 2
 
• Downside
 Risk:
 1
 
• Treaty:
 1
 
• SMP:
 3
 
• Spain:
 1
 
• Governing
 Council:
 2
 
• Fiscal
 Compact:
 1
 
• EFSF:
 4
 
• Trichet:
 2
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  88
 
Bibliography
 

 

 
Aldrick,
 Phillip,
 and
 Richard
 Blackden.
 “Markets
 fall
 On
 as
 Greece
 Announces
 

  Referendum
 on
 Euro
 Bail-­‐Out.”
 The
 Telegraph,
 November
 1,
 2011,
 

  http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financialcrisis/8861840/Markets-­‐fall-­‐

  on-­‐as-­‐Greece-­‐announces-­‐referendum-­‐on-­‐euro-­‐bail-­‐out.html.
 

 
Baker,
 Luke,
 and
 Julien
 Toyer.
 “EU
 Leaders
 Agree
 on
 Fiscal
 Pact,
 ECB
 Douses
 Hopes.”
 

  Reuters,
 December
 8,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7B30AO20111208.
 

 
Baldwin,
 Shawn.
 “Quantitative
 Easing
 in
 the
 Eurozone:
 Enter
 the
 ECB.”
 Forbes,
 July
 

  30,
 2012,
 http://www.forbes.com/sites/shawnbaldwin/2012/07/30/enter-­‐

  the-­‐ecb-­‐2/.
 

 
“Banks
 Gorge
 on
 ECB
 Loans,
 Market
 Cheer
 Short-­‐lived.”
 Reuters,
 December
 21,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/21/us-­‐ecb-­‐3yr-­‐loans-­‐

  idUSTRE7BK0MC20111221.
 

 
Blackstone,
 Brian.
 “Bloc’s
 Economy
 Edges
 Nearer
 to
 Recession.”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 

  November
 1,
 2011.
 
 

 
Breidthardt,
 Annika.
 “Chances
 of
 Euro
 Zone
 Break
 Up
 Tumble
 Since
 Mid-­‐2012
 –

  Survey.”
 Reuters,
 January
 28,
 2013,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2013/01/28/us-­‐eurozone-­‐breakup-­‐

  survey-­‐idUSBRE90R0R820130128.
 

 
Bremer,
 Catherine,
 and
 Stephen
 Brown,
 “Germany’s
 Merkel
 Fights
 for
 Euro,
 

  Cameron
 for
 UK.”
 Reuters,
 December
 2,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/02/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7AR0P320111202.
 

 
“Brink
 Think.”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18,
 2011.
 

 
Buergin,
 Rainer.
 “Draghi
 Gains
 Merkel’s
 Backing
 from
 ECB
 Post
 as
 Political
 

  Opposition
 Withers.”
 Bloomberg
 News,
 May
 11,
 2011,
 

  http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐05-­‐11/merkel-­‐says-­‐germany-­‐

  could-­‐back-­‐draghi-­‐for-­‐ecb-­‐president-­‐die-­‐ziet-­‐reports.html.
 

 
Carrel,
 Paul,
 and
 Sakari
 Suoninen.
 “ECB’s
 Draghi
 Presses
 Governments
 to
 Start
 

  Bailout
 Fund.”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐ecb-­‐draghi-­‐

  idUSTRE7AH0RR20111118.
 

 

  89
 
Castle,
 Stephen.
 “Europe
 Agrees
 on
 New
 bailout
 to
 Help
 Greece
 Avoid
 Default.”
 New
 

  York
 Times,
 February
 20,
 2012.
 
 

 
Chavez-­‐Dreyfuss,
 Gertrude.
 “Euro
 Bounces
 Back,
 Boosted
 by
 Auctions,
 Draghi.”
 

  Reuters,
 January
 12,
 2012,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/12/us-­‐

  markets-­‐forex-­‐idUSTRE7AC15W20120112.
 

 
CNN
 Money.
 “World’s
 Largest
 Economies.”
 Accessed
 February
 12,
 2013.
 

  http://money.cnn.com/news/economy/world_economies_gdp/.
 

 
Dawson,
 Stella.
 “Time
 of
 Reckoning
 for
 the
 Euro
 Zone.”
 Reuters,
 December
 4,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/04/us-­‐economy-­‐global-­‐

  idUSTRE7B30RP20111204.
 

 
Dobson,
 Paul.
 “Italian
 Five-­‐Year
 Yield
 Tops
 7.5
 Percent
 on
 LCH
 Charge
 as
 Berlusconi
 

  Quits.”
 Bloomberg
 News,
 November
 9,
 2011,
 

  http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐11-­‐09/italian-­‐government-­‐bonds-­‐

  open-­‐lower-­‐five-­‐year-­‐yield-­‐rises-­‐to-­‐6-­‐92-­‐percent.html/.
 

 
Dunkley,
 Jamie.
 “Debt
 Crisis:
 Mario
 Draghi
 Pledges
 to
 do
 ‘Whatever
 it
 Takes’
 to
 Save
 

  Euro.”
 The
 Telegraph,
 July
 26,
 2012,
 

  http://www.telegraph.co.uk/finance/financialcrisis/9428894/Debt-­‐crisis-­‐

  Mario-­‐Draghi-­‐pledges-­‐to-­‐do-­‐whatever-­‐it-­‐takes-­‐to-­‐save-­‐euro.html.
 

 
“ECB’s
 Draghi
 Says
 Some
 Signs
 of
 Euro
 Zone
 Stabilization.”
 Reuters,
 January
 12,
 

  2013,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/12/us-­‐ecb-­‐rates-­‐draghi-­‐

  idUSTRE80B0XV20120112.
 

 
Encyclopedia
 Britannica.
 “Euro-­‐zone
 Debt
 Crisis:
 Timeline
 of
 Key
 Events
 in
 the
 

  European
 Sovereign
 Debt
 Crisis.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/1795026/euro-­‐zone-­‐debt-­‐

  crisis/301861/Timeline-­‐of-­‐key-­‐events-­‐in-­‐the-­‐European-­‐sovereign-­‐debt-­‐

  crisis.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Glossary.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.ecb.europa.eu/home/glossary/html/glosse.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 

  Q&A)
 December
 8
th
,
 2011.”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111208.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 

  Q&A)
 February
 9,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 December
 24,
 2012.
 

  https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120209.en.html.
 

 

  90
 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 

  Q&A)
 January
 12,
 2012,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012.
 

  https://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2012/html/is120112.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Introductory
 Statement
 to
 the
 Press
 Conference
 (with
 

  Q&A)
 November
 3,
 2011,”
 Accessed
 October
 15,
 2012.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2011/html/is111103.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Measuring
 Inflation
 –
 The
 Harmonized
 Index
 of
 Consumer
 

  Prices
 (HICP).”
 Accessed
 November
 24,
 2012.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/stats/prices/hicp/html/index.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Press
 Conferences
 in
 2013.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/press/pressconf/2013/html/index.en.html.
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “Tasks.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/ecb/tasks/html/index.en.html
 

 
European
 Central
 Bank.
 “The
 Governing
 Council.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.ecb.int/ecb/orga/decisions/govc/html/index.en.html.
 

 
European
 Financial
 Stability
 Facility.
 “About
 EFSF.”
 Accessed
 January
 5,
 2013.
 

  http://www.efsf.europa.eu/about/index.htm.
 

 
“Europe
 at
 Crossroads,”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 December
 6,
 2011.
 

 
Ewing,
 Jack,
 and
 Landon
 Thomas
 Jr.
 “Mario
 Draghi,
 Into
 the
 Eye
 of
 Europe’s
 

  Financial
 Storm.”
 New
 York
 Times,
 October
 30,
 2011.
 

 
Ewing,
 Jack
 and
 Stephen
 Castle
 and
 Raphael
 Minder.
 “Europe’s
 Leaders
 Father
 as
 

  Pressure
 Mounts
 on
 Debt.”
 New
 York
 Times,
 October
 20,
 2011,
 B3.
 

 
“Factbox:
 Economists
 evenly
 split
 on
 ECB
 QE,”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐ecb-­‐poll-­‐factbox-­‐

  idUSTRE7AH0PH20111118.
 

 
Fletcher,
 Nick.
 “FTSE
 Falls
 2%
 After
 Greek
 Referendum
 News,
 but
 Reckitt
 Rises
 on
 

  Bid
 Talk.”
 The
 Guardian,
 November
 1,
 2011,
 

  http://www.guardian.co.uk/business/marketforceslive/2011/nov/01/ftse-­‐

  greek-­‐referendum-­‐reckitt-­‐bid-­‐talk.
 

 
“FOREX-­‐Euro
 Falls
 Broadly,
 Funding
 Worries
 Persist.”
 Reuters,
 January
 5,
 2012,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/05/markets-­‐forex-­‐

  idUSL6E8C52EC20120105.
 

 

  91
 
Frearson,
 Joanne.
 “European
 Shares
 Fall
 After
 Draghi
 Disappoints.”
 Reuters,
 

  December
 8,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/08/us-­‐

  markets-­‐europe-­‐stocks-­‐idUSTRE7B70RU20111208.
 

 
“Frosty
 Euro
 Zone
 Outlook
 from
 the
 Bundesbank,”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 

 
Gabriel
 Kahn,
 Interviewed
 by
 Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 December
 14,
 2012,
 Primary
 

  Research
 Interview,
 transcript.
 

 
Gaffen,
 David.
 “S&P
 Downgrades
 Belgium
 to
 AA
 on
 Funding
 Pressure.”
 Reuters,
 

  November
 25,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/25/us-­‐

  belgium-­‐sp-­‐idUSTRE7AO1F220111125.
 

 
“Greece’s
 Prime
 Minister
 to
 Quit
 in
 Deal
 to
 Salvage
 Bailout
 Package,”
 CNN.COM,
 

  November
 8,
 2011,
 

  http://www.cnn.com/2011/11/06/world/europe/greece-­‐main.
 

 
Hewitt,
 Gavin.
 “Merkel
 and
 Sarkozy
 Agree
 to
 Disagree.”
 BBC
 News
 Europe,
 November
 

  24,
 2011,
 http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-­‐europe-­‐15875968.
 

 
Hooper,
 John.
 “Jean-­‐Claude
 Trichet
 Defends
 Buying
 Bonds
 to
 Halt
 European
 Debt
 

  Crisis.”
 The
 Guardian,
 August
 9,
 2011,
 

  http://www.guardian.co.uk/business/2011/aug/09/european-­‐debt-­‐crisis-­‐

  trichet-­‐spain-­‐italy-­‐bonds.
 

 
Hudson,
 Alexandra,
 and
 Robin
 Emmott.
 “ECB
 Chief
 Says
 Euro
 Zone
 on
 Right
 Track.”
 

  Reuters,
 December
 15,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/15/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7BE1IP20111215.
 

 
Isidore,
 Chris.
 “European
 Central
 Bank
 Cuts
 Rates.”
 CNN
 MONEY,
 November
 3,
 2011,
 

  http://money.cnn.com/2011/11/03/news/international/ecb/index.htm.
 

 
Kuehnen,
 Eva.
 ”ECB
 Surprises
 with
 Rate
 Cut,
 Cautious
 on
 Bond
 Buys.”
 Reuters,
 

  November
 3,
 2011,
 http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/03/us-­‐ecb-­‐

  rates-­‐idUSTRE7A23LX20111103.
 

 
Kulish,
 Nicholas.
 “German
 Fears
 About
 Inflation
 Stall
 Bold
 Steps
 in
 Debt
 Crisis.”
 New
 

  York
 Times,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 

 
Kyriakidou,
 Dina,
 and
 Harry
 Papachritou,
 “Greek
 PM
 Calls
 Referendum
 on
 New
 EU
 

  Aid
 Deal.”
 Reuters,
 October
 31,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/10/31/us-­‐greece-­‐referendum-­‐

  idUSTRE79U5PQ20111031.
 

 

  92
 
Lindner,
 Fabian.
 “In
 Today’s
 Debt
 Crisis,
 Germany
 is
 the
 US
 of
 1931.”
 The
 Guardian,
 

  November
 24,
 2011,
 http://www.guardian.co.uk/global/2011/nov/24/debt-­‐

  crisis-­‐germany-­‐1931.
 

 
Maleki
 Group.
 “Frankfurt
 European
 Banking
 Congress.”
 Accessed
 March
 1,
 2013.
 

  http://www.malekigroup.com/ebc/.
 

 
“Mario
 Blinks.”
 The
 Economist,
 February
 8,
 2012,
 

  http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2012/02/euro-­‐crisis-­‐

  4?zid=295&ah=0bca374e65f2354d553956ea65f756e0.
 
 

 
Mario
 Draghi,
 “Continuity,
 Consistency
 and
 Credibility.”
 Lecture
 at
 Frankfurt
 

  European
 Banking
 Congress
 “The
 Big
 Shift,”
 Frankfurt,
 Germany,
 November
 

  18,
 2011.
 

 
Mario
 Draghi.
 “Hearing
 Before
 the
 Plenary
 of
 European
 Parliament
 on
 the
 Occasion
 of
 

  the
 Adoption
 of
 the
 Resolution
 on
 the
 ECB’s
 2010
 Annual
 Report.”
 Presentation
 

  at
 European
 Parliament,
 Brussels,
 Belgium,
 December
 1,
 2011.
 

 
Mario
 Draghi,
 interview
 by
 Ralph
 Atkins
 and
 Lionel
 Barber,
 Financial
 Times,
 

  December
 14,
 2011.
 

 
Mario
 Draghi.
 “The
 Euro,
 Monetary
 Policy
 and
 the
 Design
 of
 a
 Fiscal
 Compact.”
 

  Lecture
 at
 Ludwig
 Erhard
 Lecture,
 Berlin,
 Germany,
 December
 15,
 2011.
 

 
Martire,
 Federico.
 “Mario
 Monti’s
 New
 Challenge.”
 The
 Beginner,
 February
 22,
 2012,
 

  http://www.thebeginner.eu/europe/all-­‐in-­‐employment-­‐and-­‐social/749-­‐

  mario-­‐montis-­‐new-­‐challenge.
 

 
“Modest
 Mario,”
 The
 Economist,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 

  http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2012/02/euro-­‐crisis-­‐5.
 

 
New
 York
 Times.
 “Topics:
 Mario
 Draghi.”
 Accessed
 December
 20,
 2012.
 

  http://topics.nytimes.com/top/reference/timestopics/people/d/mario_drag

  hi/index.html.
 

 
Monaghan,
 Angela.
 “Eurozone
 Bank
 Lending
 Slows
 Despite
 ECB’s
 €1
 Trillion
 Cheap
 

  Loans.”
 The
 Daily
 Telegraph,
 April
 30
th
,
 2012.
 
 

 
Müller,
 Peter,
 Christoph
 Pauly
 and
 Christian
 Reiermann.
 “ECB
 Chief
 Economist
 

  Quits:
 Jürgen
 Stark’s
 Resignation
 is
 Setback
 for
 Merkel.”
 SPIEGEL
 ONLINE,
 

  September
 12,
 2011,
 http://www.spiegel.de/international/europe/ecb-­‐

  chief-­‐economist-­‐quits-­‐juergen-­‐stark-­‐s-­‐resignation-­‐is-­‐setback-­‐for-­‐merkel-­‐a-­‐

  785668.html.
 

 

  93
 
Münchau,
 Wolfgang.
 “Draghi
 is
 The
 Devil
 in
 Weidmann’s
 Euro
 Drama.”
 Financial
 

  Times,
 September
 23,
 2012.
 

 
Münchau,
 Wolfgang
 “How
 to
 Build
 a
 Fiscal
 Union
 to
 Save
 the
 Eurozone.”
 Financial
 

  Times,
 May
 27,
 2012,
 http://www.ft.com/intl/cms/s/0/24c71e96-­‐a5bd-­‐

  11e1-­‐b77a-­‐00144feabdc0.html#axzz2Oy6yt95c.
 

 

 
O’Donnell,
 John,
 and
 Emmanuel
 Jarry.
 “ECB
 Opens
 Door
 to
 Action,
 Sarkozy
 Seeks
 

  New
 Treat.”
 Reuters,
 December
 1,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/01/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7AR0P320111201.
 

 
Phillip
 Y.
 Domfeh,
 “Text
 Analysis.”
 (Master’s
 thesis,
 University
 of
 Southern
 

  California,
 2013).
 

 
“Portugal’s
 Bond
 Yields
 Rise
 Sharply
 After
 Rating
 Cut
 to
 Junk.”
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 

  January
 16,
 2012.
 

   
 
PRSA.
 “Communicating
 Public
 Relations
 Values:
 Business
 Value
 and
 Public
 Good
 are
 

  Essence
 of
 PR
 Today.”
 2009,
 

  http://www.prsa.org/Intelligence/BusinessCase/Communicating_Public_Rel

  ations_Value.
 

 
Reiermann,
 Christian,
 and
 Michael
 Sauga.
 “Enormous
 Damage:
 Weber’s
 Exit
 

  Highlights
 Merkel’s
 Euro
 Problem.”
 SPIEGEL
 ONLINE,
 February
 14,
 2011,
 

  http://www.spiegel.de/international/germany/enormous-­‐damage-­‐weber-­‐s-­‐

  exit-­‐highlights-­‐merkel-­‐s-­‐euro-­‐problem-­‐a-­‐745377.html.
 

 
Scheller,
 Hanspeter
 K.
 The
 European
 Central
 Bank:
 History,
 Role
 and
 Functions.
 

  Frankfurt,
 Germany:
 European
 Central
 Bank,
 2004.
 

 
Scott,
 Mark.
 “In
 Euro
 Zone,
 Challenging
 London
 as
 the
 Continent’s
 Financial
 Capital.”
 

  New
 York
 Times,
 December
 11,
 2012.
 
 

 
Shotter,
 James.
 “Profile:
 Jens
 Weidmann.”
 Financial
 Times,
 February
 17,
 2011,
 

  http://www.ft.com/intl/cms/s/0/28c6027c-­‐3a03-­‐11e0-­‐a441-­‐

  00144feabdc0.html#axzz2Oy6yt95c.
 

 
Smith,
 Aaron.
 “European
 Markets
 End
 Higher
 on
 ECB
 Rate
 Cut.”
 CNN
 Money,
 

  November
 3
 2011,
 

  http://money.cnn.com/2011/11/03/markets/world_markets/index.htm.
 

 

 

 

  94
 
Sobolewski,
 Matthias
 and
 Dina
 Kyriakidou.
 “S&P
 Downgrades
 Nine
 Euro
 Zone
 

  Countries.”
 Reuters,
 January
 14,
 2012,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/01/14/us-­‐eurozone-­‐sp-­‐

  idUSTRE80C1BC20120114.
 

 
Stevens,
 Laura.
 “Frankfurt’s
 Ambitions
 Get
 Cut
 Back.”
 The
 Wall
 Street
 Journal,
 

  December
 3,
 2012.
 

 
Strupczewski,
 Jan
 and
 Renee
 Maltezou.
 “Greece
 Deal
 Fails
 to
 Convince,
 EU
 Demands
 

  More.”
 Reuters,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/02/09/us-­‐greece-­‐

  idUSTRE8120HI20120209.
 

 
Strupczewski,
 Jan,
 and
 Sakari
 Suoninen.
 “Brussels
 Seeks
 Tight
 Budget
 Control,
 ECB
 

  Impatient.”
 Reuters,
 November
 18,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/18/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7AC15K20111118.
 

 
Strupczewski,
 Jan,
 and
 Valentina
 Za.
 “Europe
 Ramps
 Up
 Rescue
 Fund,
 May
 Turn
 to
 

  IMF.”
 Reuters,
 November
 29,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/29/us-­‐eurozone-­‐

  idUSTRE7AR0P320111129.
 

 
“Super
 Mario
 Takes
 Change.”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 3,
 2011,
 

  http://www.economist.com/blogs/freeexchange/2011/11/european-­‐

  monetary-­‐policy.
 

 
Taylor,
 Paul.
 “INSIGHT
 –
 Euro
 Has
 New
 Politburo
 but
 No
 Solutions
 Yet.”
 Reuters,
 

  November
 7
th
,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/11/07/eurozone-­‐leadership-­‐

  idUSL6E7M606T20111107.
 

 
The
 Economist.
 “European
 Central
 Bank:
 November
 2011.”
 Accessed
 December
 10,
 

  2012.
 http://www.economist.com/topics/european-­‐central-­‐bank?page=8.
 

 
“The
 Euro
 Crisis;
 A
 Sense
 of
 Surrealism.”
 The
 Economist,
 November
 18
th
,
 2011,
 

  http://www.economist.com/node/21539942.
 

 
“The
 Euro’s
 Frankfurt
 Group:
 A
 Crisis?
 Call
 the
 F-­‐Team.”
 The
 Economist,
 
 

  November
 4
th
,
 2011,
 http://www.economist.com/node/21536776.
 

 
“The
 Treaty
 of
 Lisbon.”
 Accessed
 December
 20,
 2012.
 http://eur-­‐

  lex.europa.eu/JOHtml.do?uri=OJ:C:2007:306:SOM:EN:HTML
 

 
Thomas
 Jr.,
 Landon,
 and
 Jack
 Ewing.
 “Can
 Super
 Mario
 Save
 the
 Day
 for
 Europe?”
 

  New
 York
 Times,
 October
 29,
 2011.
 

  95
 

 
Totaro,
 Lorenzo,
 and
 Chiara
 Vasarri.
 “Berlusconi
 to
 Resign
 After
 Austerity
 Passes.”
 

  Bloomberg
 News,
 November
 8,
 2011,
 

  http://www.bloomberg.com/news/2011-­‐11-­‐08/berlusconi-­‐failure-­‐to-­‐win-­‐

  majority-­‐in-­‐budget-­‐vote-­‐fuels-­‐calls-­‐to-­‐step-­‐down.html.
 

 
“Tough
 EU
 Stance?
 It’s
 Germanys
 Culture!”
 Associated
 Press,
 July
 27,
 2012.
 

 
“UPDATE
 5-­‐
 ECB
 opens
 door
 to
 indirect
 Greece
 Aid,”
 Reuters,
 February
 9,
 2012,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2012/02/09/ecb-­‐rates-­‐

  idUSL5E8D90YQ20120209.
 

 
Vardi,
 Nathan.
 “Jamie
 Dimon:
 We
 Took
 Far
 Too
 Much
 Risk.”
 Forbes,
 May
 13
th
,
 2012,
 

  http://www.forbes.com/sites/nathanvardi/2012/05/13/jamie-­‐dimon-­‐we-­‐

  took-­‐far-­‐too-­‐much-­‐risk/.
 

 
Wall
 Street
 Journal.
 “Euro
 Zone
 Debt
 Crisis
 Timeline.”
 Accessed
 March
 3,
 2013.
 

  http://online.wsj.com/article/SB100014240529702043948045770123628

  44980618.html.
 

 
Walsh,
 Kenneth
 T.
 “The
 First
 100
 Days:
 Franklin
 Roosevelt
 Pioneered
 the
 100-­‐Day
 

  Concept.”
 US
 News,
 February
 12,
 2009.
 

 
“WRAPUP
 4-­‐
 Eurozone
 Pursues
 IMF
 Lending
 Plan,
 Draghi
 Inscrutable,”
 Reuters,
 

  December
 19,
 2011,
 

  http://www.reuters.com/article/2011/12/19/eurozone-­‐

  idUSL6E7NJ01820111219. 
Asset Metadata
Creator Domfeh, Phillip Yaw (author) 
Core Title A night at the opera: Mario Draghi, the European sovereign debt crisis and communications at the edge of the world 
Contributor Electronically uploaded by the author (provenance) 
School Annenberg School for Communication 
Degree Master of Arts 
Degree Program Strategic Public Relations 
Publication Date 04/26/2013 
Defense Date 04/01/2013 
Publisher University of Southern California (original), University of Southern California. Libraries (digital) 
Tag Angela Merkel,debt crisis,ECB,Economics,EU,European Central Bank,European sovereign debt crisis,European Union,financial crisis,Jens Weidmann,Mario Draghi,Nicolas Sarkozy,oai:digitallibrary.usc.edu:usctheses,OAI-PMH Harvest,policy,Public Relations,Strategic Public Relations 
Language English
Advisor Tenderich, Burghardt (committee chair), Kahn, Gabriel (committee member), Miller, Eric (committee member) 
Creator Email domfeh@usc.edu,phillip.domfeh@gmail.com 
Permanent Link (DOI) https://doi.org/10.25549/usctheses-c3-244056 
Unique identifier UC11288084 
Identifier etd-DomfehPhil-1607.pdf (filename),usctheses-c3-244056 (legacy record id) 
Legacy Identifier etd-DomfehPhil-1607.pdf 
Dmrecord 244056 
Document Type Thesis 
Rights Domfeh, Phillip Yaw 
Type texts
Source University of Southern California (contributing entity), University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses (collection) 
Access Conditions The author retains rights to his/her dissertation, thesis or other graduate work according to U.S. copyright law.  Electronic access is being provided by the USC Libraries in agreement with the a... 
Repository Name University of Southern California Digital Library
Repository Location USC Digital Library, University of Southern California, University Park Campus MC 2810, 3434 South Grand Avenue, 2nd Floor, Los Angeles, California 90089-2810, USA
Abstract (if available)
Abstract This paper examines the complexities of technocratic communications in the modern age of widespread economic crisis and globalization. More specifically, it provides a case study of the communications made by the European Central Bank during the first 100 days of Mario Draghi’s leadership of the institution. It chronicles the turbulent political and economic climate of the Eurozone during the aforementioned period while also attempting to illuminate the European Central Bank’s complex communication strategy. To increase the palatability of such trying subject matter, the events of Draghi’s first 100 days are retold in the light of an opera-- an art form as rich and complex as Europe’s current financial predicament. The key element is an in depth critical analysis of Draghi’s actions during his first three months as president. It is properly surmised that though his actions appear to be inscrutable at times, his tactics consistently supported the primary functions of the European Central Bank: maintaining price stability and retaining the structural solidity of the Eurozone. 
Tags
Angela Merkel
debt crisis
EU
European Central Bank
European sovereign debt crisis
European Union
financial crisis
Jens Weidmann
Mario Draghi
Nicolas Sarkozy
policy
Linked assets
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses
doctype icon
University of Southern California Dissertations and Theses 
Action button